Chapter Text
PROLOGUE
The skies above Planet Vegeta erupted in a symphony of chaos as Frieza's ruthless command rained destruction upon the proud Saiyan world. Flames roared, and the ground trembled beneath the weight of impending doom. In the heart of this inferno, young Princess Zukanna, a girl of seven years, clutched the controls of her escape pod, her small hands trembling as she gazed out at the devastation unfolding before her.
Tears streamed down her cheeks, mingling with the ash that filled the air. She could hear the distant cries of her people, the once-mighty Saiyan’s who had fought valiantly, now reduced to mere echoes of despair. Princess Zukanna's heart ached as she watched the brilliant colors of her home vanish into a cloud of smoke and fire. The vibrant landscapes, the joyous laughter of her friends and family—all were being obliterated before her very eyes.
As the escape pod rocketed away from the planet's surface, Zukanna’s resolve hardened amidst the sorrow. “I will become the strongest,” she whispered, her voice choked with emotion. “I will avenge you all.” The words flowed from her heart, a promise to her fallen kin. She could not allow their legacy to end in flames.
With a final glance at the dying planet, Zukanna turned her gaze forward, her eyes glistening with determination. The pod surged through the darkness of space, with an unknown heading. But as she hurtled through the cosmos, she knew deep within her that this journey was just the beginning of a much larger battle. She would honor her people by becoming a warrior worthy of their memory, no matter the cost.
The escape pod pierced the tranquil skies of Planet Namek, its metallic shell a stark contrast to the lush greenery below. As it descended, Zukanna’s heart raced with both hope and trepidation. She had narrowly escaped the destruction of her home, but now she faced the unknown. Would she find refuge here, or would this planet hold dangers of its own?
The pod landed with a gentle thud in a secluded grove, surrounded by vibrant flora. Zukanna's breath hitched as the hatch creaked open, revealing a kaleidoscope of colors and the sweet scent of alien flowers. Tentatively, she stepped outside, her Saiyan instincts on high alert.
Moments later, a group of Namekians approached, their skin a deep green and their expressions curious yet cautious. “A Saiyan?” one of them murmured, eyes widening in surprise. They surrounded her, their gazes filled with a mixture of intrigue and concern. Zukanna felt a surge of vulnerability but quickly steeled herself.
“Please,” she said, her voice shaky but resolute. “I mean no harm.”
The Namekians exchanged whispers, and before she knew it, Zukanna was being escorted through the verdant landscape toward a towering structure that loomed in the distance. The air hummed with energy, and the ground seemed to pulse beneath her feet. They led her to a grand chamber where an ancient Namekian awaited, Guru, the wise leader of their people.
With a gentle nod, Guru invited her closer. “You have suffered greatly, young one. Your spirit carries the weight of loss.” His voice resonated with a calming authority. Zukanna felt a warmth envelop her as he placed his hand on her head, and in an instant, her thoughts and memories flooded into his mind.
Visions of Planet Vegeta’s fiery demise, her family, and the fierce vow she had made to avenge her people flickered through her mind like a haunting dream. Guru's expression softened, and when he finally withdrew his hand, Zukanna could see the understanding in his eyes.
“I see your heart,” he said gently. “You possess the strength of a warrior, but your path must be one of good. You have the potential to become a protector, not just of yourself, but of those who cannot defend themselves.” Zukanna simply agreed to this, it was her people’s pride that led to their demise, their constant conquering of other planets that marked them out s a threat to Frieza. She would be different, she wouldn’t conquer, she would protect.
With Guru’s guidance, Zukanna began her new life on Namek. She was taken under the wing of Nail, a formidable Namekian warrior. Nail recognized the fierce determination within her, and he dedicated himself to training her, honing her combat skills and teaching her the art of martial prowess. Every day was a challenge. Zukanna pushed her limits, learning to harness her Saiyan abilities while integrating the fluid techniques of Namekian martial arts. Nail was a patient teacher, often sparring with her in the lush fields, his movements a graceful dance that Zukanna aspired to emulate. Under his guidance, she learned not just to fight, but to fight with purpose.
“Strength is not just about power, Zukanna,” Nail would say, his voice steady. “It’s about knowing when to strike and when to protect. A true warrior understands the weight of their actions.”
Alongside her physical training, Guru shared the wisdom of the universe with Zukanna. He taught her about the other planets, their cultures, and the myriad beings that inhabited them. Each lesson was filled with stories of bravery, sacrifice, and the importance of balance in the cosmos. Zukanna absorbed every word, her mind expanding as she learned about the Dragon Balls, the ancient relics of the Namekians, and the legends of heroes and villains who shaped the galaxy. The knowledge empowered her, giving her a deeper understanding of her mission to protect those who could not protect themselves.
As the seasons changed, Zukanna blossomed into a formidable young warrior, embodying the spirit of both her Saiyan heritage and the teachings of the Namekians. Though she mourned her lost family, the memories of her home became a source of strength rather than despair.
With each training session, she grew more resolute in her vow to become the protector of Namek. She would honor the legacy of her people by fighting for peace and justice, ensuring that no one else would suffer the fate of Planet Vegeta. Zukanna, the Saiyan princess, was no longer just a survivor; she was becoming a true warrior of good, ready to face whatever challenges awaited her in the universe.
The sun hung high over the lush fields of Namek, casting a golden light that shimmered on the vibrant green grass. In a secluded clearing, Zukanna stood poised, her dark hair whipping in the gentle breeze. Her heart raced with excitement as she faced her sparring partner, Nail, who stood across from her, his expression calm and focused.
“Are you ready, Zukanna?” Nail asked, his voice steady. He had become not just a mentor, but a trusted friend, guiding her through the rigors of training. Zukanna nodded, determination shining in her bright eyes. “Ready as I’ll ever be!”
With a swift motion, Nail lunged forward, closing the distance between them in an instant. Zukanna reacted instinctively, sidestepping his advance and delivering a quick jab to his side. Nail anticipated her move, pivoting effortlessly and catching her arm, redirecting her momentum as he spun her away.
“Good reflexes!” he praised, his tone light. “But remember, it’s not just about speed. You need to anticipate your opponent’s next move.” Zukanna grinned, excitement bubbling within her. “Let’s see if you can keep up with me!”
With that, she launched herself at him, channeling her energy as she powered up. A burst of ki flared around her, illuminating the clearing. Nail’s eyes widened, and he quickly moved to counter. They exchanged blows in a flurry of movement, the sound of their strikes echoing through the air.
Zukanna ducked under a sweeping kick and countered with a swift uppercut, but Nail blocked it with ease. He followed up with a series of rapid punches, each one testing her defenses. Zukanna focused, her Saiyan instincts kicking in as she dodged and parried, feeling the rhythm of their sparring match.
“Keep your guard up!” Nail shouted, sensing her momentary lapse in concentration. She tightened her stance, breathing deeply. “I won’t let you get the better of me!” With renewed determination, she launched into a series of powerful kicks, each one aimed at finding an opening in Nail’s defenses.
Nail deftly dodged her strikes, but Zukanna’s persistence was unwavering. She could feel the heat of battle coursing through her, each exchange reinforcing her training. The energy around her flared as she tapped into her Saiyan heritage, pushing herself to her limits. “You’re improving, Zukanna!” Nail called out, a proud smile breaking across his face. “But don’t forget to breathe!”
In that moment, Zukanna took a deep breath, centering herself. She remembered Guru’s teachings about balance and control, grounding herself in the present. With newfound clarity, she adjusted her strategy, anticipating Nail’s movements with a sharpened focus.
As Nail lunged forward for a decisive strike, Zukanna sidestepped, using her agility to evade him. In one fluid motion, she turned and delivered a powerful kick that connected with his side, sending him stumbling back.
Nail regained his footing and laughed, clearly impressed. “Well done! But remember, strength alone won’t win the battle. You need to be strategic.” Zukanna nodded, panting but exhilarated. “I understand. I’ll work on that!” Let’s take it up a notch,” Nail said, a glimmer of challenge in his eyes. With a nod, he powered up, his aura radiating with energy. Zukanna mirrored his action, feeling the surge of power within her.
As they squared off again, the intensity of their sparring escalated. The ground beneath them trembled as they clashed, exchanging blows and honing their skills. Each strike felt like a dance, a test of wills, and Zukanna reveled in the challenge.
After what felt like hours, they finally paused, both breathing heavily, the clearing now a testament to their fierce training. Zukanna wiped the sweat from her brow, a grin spreading across her face. “Thank you, Nail. I’m getting stronger, aren’t I?” she asked, a hint of pride in her voice.
“Absolutely,” he replied, his expression warm. “You have the heart of a warrior, Zukanna. With dedication and training, you’ll become a protector worthy of your lineage.” Zukanna felt a swell of gratitude. In that moment, amidst the lush fields of Namek, she knew she had found a new home and purpose. With Nail by her side and Guru’s wisdom guiding her, she was ready to embrace her destiny, a warrior who would protect the innocent and honor the legacy of her fallen people.
Hello people,
The prologue is done, if you like these kinds of stories, I can write more what if scenarios. Feel free to make requests in my inbox.
Please feel free to drop reviews or give suggestions as I feel they will help improve the quality of the story.
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 2: Invasion
Chapter Text
Twenty-four years had passed since Princess Zukanna first landed on Namek, and in that time, she had transformed into a stunning Saiyan woman in her early thirties, embodying both grace and strength. Her slightly curvy, athletic figure showcased powerful muscles honed from years of training and combat. Her hair was a striking cropped style, with spiky bangs framing her face, giving her a fierce yet beautiful appearance.
She exuded confidence, her piercing eyes reflecting the determination forged through countless battles and losses. Every movement she made was fluid and precise, a testament to her mastery of martial arts and her Saiyan heritage. The scars of her past served as reminders of her resilience and unwavering resolve to protect those she cared for, particularly the Namekians who had raised her.
Zukanna wore a battle outfit that accentuated her athleticism while providing the mobility she needed for combat. Each piece of her attire was practical yet stylish, designed for both functionality and showcasing her formidable presence. As she prepared to face whatever challenges lay ahead, her spirit burned bright, ready to fight for justice and honor.
One sunny afternoon, Zukanna found herself in deep conversation with Guru, discussing the balance of energy in the universe and the lessons she had learned over the years. Just as she began to feel a sense of peace, a familiar chill ran down her spine. Her instincts flared, and she abruptly paused, focusing on a distant energy signature.
“Guru, I sense something... dark,” she said, her voice laced with urgency. Guru's expression shifted, his wisdom guiding him as he reached out with his own senses. “What do you feel, child?” “An immense evil energy... It’s coming from space,” she replied, her heart racing. “I have to see!” Without waiting for a response, Zukanna dashed outside. She leapt into the sky, soaring above the lush fields of Namek. As she reached a vantage point, her breath caught in her throat.
Before her, a fleet of Frieza Force ships descended like a storm cloud, darkening the serene sky. The unmistakable insignia of Frieza marked each ship, and the familiar dread clawed at her heart. Memories of her home’s destruction flooded back, and her resolve hardened. Zukanna landed back in the courtyard where Guru awaited, determination etched on her face. “It’s Frieza. He’s come to claim Namek!” Guru nodded solemnly, his expression grave. “We must gather the Namekian warriors. We cannot let him take this planet.”
Just then, Nail approached, sensing the tension in the air. “What’s happening?” he asked, his eyes narrowing as he looked to the sky. “Frieza’s fleet is here,” Zukanna said, her voice unwavering. “We need to prepare for battle.” Nail clenched his fists, his own warrior spirit ignited. “Then let’s show him what we’re made of!”
With purpose in their hearts, Zukanna, Nail, and Guru quickly gathered the Namekian warriors. As they assembled, Zukanna’s confidence surged. She had trained hard, and now, standing alongside her friends and mentors, she felt ready to face the darkness threatening their home. As the ships loomed closer, she raised her chin, a fierce light in her eyes. “We will protect Namek! Together, we’ll stand against Frieza and his forces. We won’t let him destroy another home!”
The warriors around her echoed her determination, their spirits unyielding. United, they prepared to confront the approaching evil, ready to defend their planet and uphold the legacy of the Saiyans and Namekians alike. Zukanna was no longer just a survivor; she was a protector, and this time, she would fight with all her strength to ensure that the darkness would not prevail.
Zukanna’s senses tingled as she felt a surge of hostile energy racing toward a nearby Namekian village. Her heart pounded with urgency, and she immediately turned to her mentor and father figure, Nail. “Nail, I need you to stay here and guard Guru. Something’s wrong at the village!” Nail frowned; concern etched across his features. “Be careful, Zukanna. We don’t know what we’re up against.”
“I’ll be quick,” she reassured him, determination igniting within her as she launched into the sky, racing against time. The flight as short and as Zukanna arrived, a chill settled in her bones. The village lay in ruins, smoke rising from the remnants of homes, and the air was thick with despair. The horrific scene revealed the aftermath of a brutal attack—the villagers had been slaughtered, and fear gripped her heart as she searched for any signs of life.
Amid the chaos, she spotted a lone Namekian boy standing defiantly between two menacing aliens. He looked terrified but resolute, his small form trembling as he faced down the two intruders. Without hesitation, Zukanna flew down, landing protectively beside the boy just as the two aliens prepared to strike. “Get away from him!” she shouted, her voice strong and fierce.
The boy looked up at her, wide-eyed with a mix of fear and hope. Zukanna could sense the boy’s bravery; he wouldn’t let fear conquer him, and neither would she. The aliens turned to Zukanna, their expressions shifting from surprise to recognition. “A Saiyan?” one of them sneered, the other chuckling darkly. They were Frieza’s enforcers, Zarbon and Dodoria, figures, she had met them when she was a child in the royal courtroom, back on planet Vegeta.
Zarbon stepped forward, a smirk spreading across his face. “Well, well, what do we have here? It seems another monkey survived the destruction of planet Vegeta. How quaint.” Dodoria grinned, holding a shimmering Dragon Ball in his hand. “This will make a nice addition to Lord Frieza’s collection. But first, let’s deal with you.”
Zukanna clenched her fists, a fire igniting within her. “You’ll pay for what you’ve done here! I won’t let you harm anyone else!” She squared her shoulders, channeling her energy and allowing her aura to flare. The boy behind her watched in awe, and she felt a renewed sense of purpose. This was her moment to defend not only the boy but to avenge the slaughtered village. “Stay behind me, little one!” Zukanna commanded, positioning herself protectively in front of the boy, ready to face the enforcers head-on.
As Zarbon and Dodoria advanced, Zukanna took a deep breath, her determination solidifying. This wasn’t just about her strength; it was about protecting her home and avenging the lives lost. As Zukanna stood protectively in front of the frightened Namekian boy, the two aliens exchanged glances, their expressions shifting from surprise to sinister recognition. Zarbon's eyes widened as he looked closer at her. “Dodoria, that’s no mere Saiyan, look.” he exclaimed, a wicked smile spreading across his face. “Well, well, if it isn’t the little princess, all grown up.”
Dodoria snickered, his grip tightening around the Dragon Ball. “This just got interesting. Frieza will love to hear about this.” Zarbon turned to his partner, his voice dripping with malice. “Take the Dragon Ball to Lord Frieza. I’ll deal with the little princess myself. She won’t be a problem for long.”
“Sure thing,” Dodoria replied, glancing back at Zukanna with a mocking smirk. “Good luck, princess! You’ll need it.”
As Dodoria prepared to leave, Zukanna's heart raced. She couldn't let him escape with the Dragon Ball. “You won’t get away that easily!” she shouted, her voice fierce as she stepped forward, ready to engage. Zarbon laughed, the sound cold and cruel. “You think you can stop me? You’re just a child playing at being a warrior.” “I’m not a child!” Zukanna shot back, drawing on her training and the strength of her people. “I’ve trained to protect this planet, and I will not let you destroy it further!”
With a fierce battle cry, she powered up, her aura flaring as she faced Zarbon. He looked momentarily taken aback by her energy, but then his expression turned to one of amusement. “Let’s see what you can do, princess.” The air crackled with energy as they circled each other, waiting for the moment to strike.
Without warning, Zukanna burst forward, her fist aimed directly at Zarbon’s jaw. He barely managed to block it, and even then, the force sent him reeling. Before he could recover, she was on him again, moving faster than he could track, her fists and feet a flurry of brutal strikes. Each hit landed with bone-crushing force, knocking Zarbon back in the air. She didn’t let up for a second, shifting seamlessly from punches to a spinning kick that cracked across his ribs, sending him rocketing toward the ground.
Zarbon grunted, stunned. He had never faced a Saiyan this powerful, nor one with such skill in martial arts. His composure faltered as he tried to counter with an energy blast, but Zukanna swatted it aside with ease, appearing beside him in an instant and delivering a powerful knee to his stomach. Zarbon doubled over, gasping, and Zukanna slammed an elbow into his back, driving him straight down, smashing him into the jagged rocks below.
Gritting his teeth, Zarbon struggled to his feet, his armor cracked and dirtied. “You… little Monkey,” he growled, fury twisting his features. “I’ll make you regret this.” Zukanna smirked, hovering above him with a hand on her hip. “Big talk from someone who’s getting his tail handed to him.”
Zarbon’s face contorted with rage as he began to transform, his body expanding, muscle and skin stretching grotesquely as he shifted into his monstrous form. His power surged, shaking the ground and forcing Zukanna to brace herself against the shockwaves. When the transformation completed, he stood, towering and monstrous, his face twisted into a beastly snarl.
“Let’s see how cocky you are now!” he bellowed, his voice echoing across the once tranquil land. Zukanna lunged forward, throwing a punch aimed at his chest, but Zarbon caught her fist mid-air with a monstrous grip. She struggled, gritting her teeth, as his other hand swung up in a crushing blow, landing squarely on her side and sending her spiraling back, gasping as pain erupted through her body. Zarbon charged after her, slamming his fist into her face with brutal force, then following with a kick to her stomach that sent her crashing through a rocky cliffside.
Zarbon laughed, his voice filled with malice. “Not so tough now, are you?”
Bruised but defiant, Zukanna pushed herself up, breathing hard as she steadied herself. She charged again, throwing a rapid series of punches and kicks, but Zarbon anticipated each one, swatting her attacks away and countering with brutal strikes of his own. His monstrous form overwhelmed her, and with each hit, her strength began to waver.
Just as Zarbon prepared to unleash a final, devastating attack, two unknown figures appeared on the edge of the clearing, a bald man in an orange uniform and a young boy, having watched the battle unfold from a safe distance, they flew toward the embattled Saiyan.
“Hey, lady, cover your eyes!” the bald man yelled, his voice urgent. “Now!”
Zarbon turned, momentarily distracted by the newcomers, and Zukanna caught the bald man’s signal. She threw her hands up to shield her eyes just as the bald man shouted, “Solar Flare!”
A blinding flash of light erupted from the bald man’s hands, illuminating the entire wasteland. Zarbon howled, clutching his eyes, blinded by the intense light. The man rushed towards the Namekian boy and picked him up whilst the boy rushed towards and grabbed Zukanna by the arm as she struggled to steady herself.
“Come on!” the boy shouted, pulling her away as Zarbon thrashed wildly, blinded and furious. Together, the four of them soared into the sky, making their escape as Zarbon’s angry roars echoed behind them.
As they disappeared over the horizon, Zukanna glanced back, her expression a mix of frustration and relief. She may have been outmatched this time, but she knew this wasn’t over. She clenched her fists, vowing to return stronger for the next encounter. For now, however, she allowed herself a sigh of relief, nodding her thanks to the two as they flew away from Zarbon. As they touched down in a safe area, the group finally took a moment to catch their breath. The boy stepped forward first, offering Zukanna a friendly smile. "I’m Gohan," he said. "And this is my friend Krillin."
Zukanna nodded, brushing some dust off her armor. “Nice to meet you both,” she says, her tone cautious but curious. Krillin eyed her warily, his gaze fixed on the tail swaying behind her. "You… you’re a Saiyan, aren’t you?” he asked, voice tense as he raised his guard. “Listen, I’ve dealt with your kind before. Saiyans are nothing but trouble. I’ve seen the kind of destruction your people cause.”
Zukanna frowned, taken aback. “You’ve seen Saiyans before?” she asked, her expression hardening. “How could you even know about us?”
Gohan stepped in, his voice calm but earnest. “Well… I’m part Saiyan too,” he explained, and Zukanna’s eyes widened. “My dad, Goku, is a Saiyan who was sent to Earth as a baby, but he didn’t end up like other Saiyans. He’s good, and he’s fought his whole life to protect Earth from people who try to hurt it. He's actually on his way here right now to help us.”
Zukanna’s cautious expression melted into a look of relief and amazement. “So… there’s another Saiyan who chose a different path?” She smiled slightly, the tension in her shoulders easing. There were other Saiyans alive, she wasn’t the last of her kind, and this Saiyan, Goku, was a good-hearted person, like her. “For a long time, I thought I was the only one who wanted to be something better than just a… a conqueror.”
Krillin exchanged a glance with Gohan, who nodded, encouraging him to continue. “Yeah,” Krillin said slowly, relaxing a little. “But not all Saiyans are like Goku. One of them, Vegeta, came to Earth and caused a lot of pain… killed a lot of our friends. We’re here because we need the Dragon Balls to bring them back.”
The mention of Vegeta’s name hit Zukanna like a shockwave. “Vegeta is… alive?” she murmured; her gaze distant. “He’s… my brother.” She explained, noticing the looks of confusion from the two. They were taken aback by this piece of information but chose to remain silent. A mixture of relief and heartbreak crossed her face, and she clenched her fists. “Ever since our home was destroyed, I believed I was the last of my kind, but now I find out that not only are there other Saiyans out there, but my brother is still alive and he’s evil, do you know where he is?” she asked, her voice trembling slightly.
Gohan nodded solemnly. “He probably went back to his homebase, he was ruthless when he came to Earth. My dad had to fight him to stop him from destroying everything. Vegeta wanted to recruit my father and I, he fought us because we refused.”
Zukanna looked down, the pain evident on her face. “I thought he was gone… But hearing he’s alive and still trying to conquer planets…” ‘Damn you father.’ She thought to herself. Zukanna believed her father was to blame for all of this. He raised Vegeta to be the monster he had become, the pinnacle of the Saiyan race. Vegeta was out in the universe repeating the same mistakes that made the rest of the universe view their people as a threat. She loved power and fighting, but had long since let go of the notion that she needed to conquer the weak in order to achieve that goal. It seemed Vegeta, because of their fathers brainwashing, was yet to learn this lesson. Her expression hardened as she lifted her gaze to Gohan and Krillin. “I won’t let him become a monster. He’s my brother, and I have to believe there’s a way to turn him from this path.”
Gohan placed a hand on her shoulder, offering her a small, hopeful smile. “My dad believes that anyone can change, if they really want to. Maybe you can be the one to help him.” Zukanna nodded, determination blazing in her eyes. “Thank you,” she said quietly. “Maybe, together, we can bring him back from this darkness. And if Goku’s on his way, then maybe we have a chance.”
Krillin and Gohan exchanged glances, understanding that they had found not only a new ally but perhaps someone who could help them face the challenges ahead. And Zukanna, for the first time, felt a spark of hope that not all was as bad as she had always believed.
Zukanna glanced over at Gohan, noticing again the absence of something so familiar to her. “Gohan,” she asked, her curiosity evident, “if you’re part Saiyan, why don’t you have a tail?” Gohan scratched the back of his head, chuckling nervously. “Well… I used to have one,” he said. “But it got removed because, well, when I looked at the full moon, I transformed into a giant ape. I’d go on a rampage without even realizing it. My dad was the same way when he was a kid.”
Zukanna nods, piecing things together. “Ah, the Great Ape form, it’s a powerful, primal transformation of us Saiyans,” she said, glancing down at her own tail wrapped securely around her waist. “You’re not alone in struggling with it. Not all Saiyans can control it.”
Gohan tilted his head, intrigued. “So, you can turn into a Great Ape too?” Zukanna nodded. “Yes, but it took time. A few years after arriving on Namek, I focused on training to control the Great Ape form. My Namekian mentors had drilled it into me that, left unchecked, the form could be our downfall. So, I trained, using an artificial moon, until I learnt to stay aware and in control during transformations.”
“Wow,” Gohan said, impressed. “That sounds like it took a lot of patience. I didn’t even know it was possible to control it… I thought Saiyans just went wild when they transformed.”
Zukanna smiled slightly. “Many do. Controlling the Great Ape form requires exceptional willpower and focus, and it’s not something every Saiyan can master. But I’ve always felt the tail was a vital part of our identity and our strength, so I refused to just lose it.” Her eyes flashed with pride. “I wanted to prove that I could handle it.”
She then turned to the young Namekian boy standing nearby. “What’s your name?” she asked, her tone softer now. “Dende,” the boy replied, his eyes wide with curiosity. Gohan and Krillin exchanged glances before stepping forward. “Nice to meet you, Dende!” Gohan said warmly. “That was amazing how you stood up to those guys!”
With a gentle smile, Dende approached Zukanna. “You are the guardian, the one Nail and Guru raised, I can heal you,” he said quietly. Zukanna raised an eyebrow, intrigued but also skeptical. “Really? You can heal?” Without waiting for an answer, Dende placed his small hands on her, a warm light enveloping them. Zukanna felt an intense surge of energy coursing through her. Her power began to spike, almost doubling in strength as she received a massive Zenkai boost from the near-death battle.
“Wow!” Krillin exclaimed; eyes wide, sensing the power surge. “That’s incredible!” Zukanna felt revitalized, her senses sharper than ever. “Thank you, Dende,” she said, beaming with newfound strength. “We need to get to Guru’s hut. Nail will want to hear about this.” “Let’s go!” Gohan added, his enthusiasm infectious as they all took to the skies, racing toward Guru’s home, the horizon brightening with hope.
They landed and Zukanna felt a hand on her shoulder, she looked up and saw a familiar figure beside her, Nail, her mentor and father figure. “Zukanna!” he called, relief flooding his voice. “I sensed you were in danger. We have to regroup!”
“Zarbon transformed,” she gasped, her heart racing. “He’s stronger now, we need to—” Nail interrupted, his expression serious. “We can’t let him get the Dragon Ball or harm anyone else. We need a plan. We need to talk to Guru.”
Hello people,
Chapter One is done, if you like these kinds of stories, I can write more what if scenarios. Feel free to make requests in my inbox.
Please feel free to drop reviews or give suggestions as I feel they will help improve the quality of the story.
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 3: Family Reunion
Chapter Text
As Zukanna, Gohan, Krillin, Nail, and Dende entered Guru’s chamber, the air hummed with an aura of ancient wisdom. The massive elder Namekian regarded them with a gentle but piercing gaze, and Gohan and Krillin couldn’t help but stare in awe at the legendary figure.
Zukanna stepped forward, her voice steady. “Guru, I lost the battle against Zarbon, but I managed to save Dende,” she explained, her expression resolute.
Gohan and Krillin quickly shared their story, detailing their quest for the Dragon Balls and the looming threat posed by Frieza’s forces. Guru listened intently, nodding with understanding.
“I will help you,” he said, his voice deep and resonant. “But first, I can unlock your potential. This will give you the strength you need to face what lies ahead.”
With a wave of his hand, Guru focused his energy on each of them. A warm light enveloped the group, and they felt a rush of power surging through them. Zukanna gasped as her strength multiplied, each pulse of energy igniting her with newfound vigor.
As the light faded, she sensed a significant increase in her power. It felt exhilarating—she could feel herself growing stronger with each heartbeat, the thrill of her potential unlocked.
‘This is amazing?’ she wondered, catching her breath. “Thank you, Guru,” Zukanna said, her eyes gleaming. “This will help us greatly.”
As Zukanna stood in the presence of Guru, a sudden jolt of energy rippled through her, and she instinctively focused her senses. Three powerful surges of energy flared up far away, but then one flickered and dimmed. The familiar signatures of Dodoria and Zarbon pulsed, but the third was unknown.
“Krillin, do you feel that?” she asked, her heart racing. “Yeah, it feels intense,” he replied, furrowing his brow. “It’s Vegeta,” Krillin said, a look of realization dawning on his face.
A cold shiver ran down Zukanna’s spine. The thought struck her like a bolt of lightning: if Dodoria and Zarbon were involved, that meant they had just defeated Vegeta. Without a second thought, she excused herself and launched into the air, her heart pounding with urgency.
Zukanna flew toward the energy signatures, her mind racing. She could feel Vegeta’s life force fading, a strong urge to protect him igniting within her. She had witnessed the cruelty of Zarbon and Dodoria, and the thought of Vegeta being captured sent a wave of determination coursing through her.
As she soared through the sky, she finally spotted them, Dodoria and Zarbon were hovering just above a rocky outcrop, the unconscious Saiyan prince slung over Zarbon's shoulder, his Armor battered and torn. Zukanna’s blood boiled at the sight.
“Let him go!” she shouted, landing with a fierce resolve. The air crackled around her, and the two aliens turned, surprise evident on their faces. “Little Princess,” Zarbon sneered, his expression darkening. “You’re just in time to witness your brother’s demise.” Dodoria laughed, a sinister sound that made Zukanna’s fists clench. “He put up a pathetic fight.”
Zukanna’s heart raced as she assessed Vegeta’s state. He was badly injured, his breathing shallow. She couldn’t let them take him. Drawing on her newfound strength, she took a step forward, the air around her shimmering with energy. “Release him, or you’ll regret it!” Zukanna declared, her voice steady and fierce. Zarbon exchanged a glance with Dodoria. “I already beat you. What makes you think this time will be different?” he mocked, shifting into a more aggressive stance.
“Because, I am now stronger.” Zukanna replied, her eyes narrowing. She stood facing Dodoria and Zarbon, their faces twisted in anger and disbelief. Both knew of her Saiyan heritage, yet they still couldnt comprehend the raw power radiating from her. She met their hostile gazes with a calm, unwavering stance, a faint smirk playing on her lips.
Dodoria sneered, baring his teeth. “You really think you stand a chance against the two of us?”
Zukanna tilted her head, her expression seroius. “You have no idea what you’re up against.” Without another word, she rocketed forward, closing the gap between them in a blur of speed.
The battle erupted with a furious intensity. Dodoria charged, swinging his meaty fists, but Zukanna sidestepped effortlessly, each of his attacks hitting nothing but air. Zarbon, in his monstrous transformed state, joined the fray, but he fared no better. Zukanna weaved between their attacks with fluid grace, dodging punches, deflecting energy blasts, and retaliating with devastating blows that shook the ground beneath them.
With a fierce kick, she sent Dodoria hurtling into the air. Before he could gather himself, she vanished and reappeared beside him, her hand already crackling with energy. “This has gone on long enough,” she declared, her voice cold.
She raised both hands, channeling her ki into a swirling mass of purple and green energy that spiraled into life between her palms. “Vengeful Hammer!” she shouted, releasing the attack. The wave of energy surged forward, engulfing Dodoria. He had only a moment to scream before he disintegrated, the blast leaving nothing but a cloud of ash in its wake.
Without missing a beat, Zukanna turned to Zarbon, who stared at her in disbelief, shock written across his monstrous features. He stumbled back, visibly shaken. “How… how did you get so strong?” he muttered, still processing the brutal defeat of his partner.
Zukanna’s gaze hardened, her voice a deadly whisper. “I am vengeance,” she declares. “I fight to avenge the souls you snuffed out on planet Vegeta.”
Rushing forward, she met Zarbon head-on, her fists a blur as she landed a rapid series of punches, each one more powerful than the last. He struggled to counter, each strike draining him of strength and leaving him battered and bloodied. She drove her knee into his chest, sending him crashing to the ground below. Coughing, he staggered to his feet, but it was too late, Zukanna stood over him, her hands crackling with the remnants of her powerful energy.
With one final, merciless blast, she released her energy, obliterating Zarbon in a blinding explosion. As the smoke cleared, Zukanna remained standing, her expression unyielding. The battlefield was silent, the ashes of her foes scattered by the wind. Her power finally settled, she turned her gaze back toward the horizon, a small, satisfied smile on her face. Taking a moment to catch her breath and revel in her victory. But just as she began to relax, she heard a quiet, incredulous voice mutter, “How…?”
Turning swiftly, Zukanna came face to face with none other than her brother, Vegeta. He stood there, visibly injured and holding his ribs, but the fierce look in his eyes remained unchanged.
“Hello, little brother!” Zukanna exclaimed, a radiant smile spreading across her face as joy surged within her.
Vegeta’s expression flickered between disbelief and shock. “You…? No, that’s impossible…How can this be?” He took a step back, studying her features intently, searching for any signs of deceit.
“Look at me!” Zukanna urged. “I’m your sister!” As realization dawned on him, the tension in Vegeta’s face softened. He took a closer look, seeing the familiar curve of her smile, the strength in her stance, and the glimmer in her eyes that echoed their mother's spirit. After a moment, he lowered his guard slightly, disbelief turning into cautious acceptance.
“Damn it,” he muttered, shaking his head. “Zukanna? But…how? How did you survive? And how did you get this strong?”
Zukanna was happy Vegeta believed her, as there was no time to convince him if he hadn’t. “I’ll explain everything later, but first…the Dragon Balls? Why are you collecting them?” Her voice held urgency, knowing the significance of the wish or wishes he might be after.
Vegeta straightened, his expression becoming more serious. “I need the Dragon Balls to wish for immortality. Frieza’s forces are relentless, and I won’t let myself fall into his hands again,” he replied, a hint of defiance in his voice.
Zukanna nodded solemnly, fearing her brother would say this, she had to keep him from making that wish.it was too selfish. She could use him to find the rest then take them away from him. She hated the deception, but knew it to be necessary. “Then we need to work together. With my strength and yours, we can put a stop to Frieza.”
Vegeta’s eyes narrowed slightly, the familiar determination flaring within him. “Fine. But don’t think I’ll go easy on you just because we’re family,” he said, a smirk creeping onto his face.
“Wouldn’t have it any other way,” Zukanna replied, her heart racing with excitement. Zukanna regarded Vegeta, her brow furrowed with concern. “What happened on Earth, Vegeta? Was there really a need to attack? The only other living Saiyan is there.”
Vegeta crossed his arms, his expression defensive. “Kakarot, or Goku, as you know him, he's not a proper Saiyan! He’s soft and weak. I won’t waste my time on someone like him.”
Zukanna’s frustration simmered as she listened to Vegeta’s unwavering stance. It gnawed at her, the way he equated compassion with weakness. She couldn’t shake the feeling that their father’s rigid teachings had stunted Vegeta’s growth, locking him into an outdated mindset that no longer served them.
How could he not see? she thought, anger bubbling just beneath the surface. Helping and protecting others isn’t weakness; it’s what makes us stronger!
The weight of their heritage pressed heavily on her shoulders. The Saiyan race had suffered so much, and it was clear to her that they needed to evolve if they were to survive the looming threat of Frieza. The old ways, pride, aggression, isolation, had led them to ruin time and again. Zukanna believed that true strength came from unity, compassion, and understanding.
“Vegeta,” she said, her voice steady but laced with urgency, “if we’re going to survive as a people, we have to change. The galaxy isn’t what it used to be. We can’t rely solely on brute strength and pride. We need allies, friends. We need to be better than what our past has shown us.”
Vegeta’s expression darkened, and he opened his mouth to protest, but Zukanna pressed on. “I know it’s hard to let go of what we were taught, but if we keep clinging to those beliefs, we’ll only find ourselves alone again. Look at what happened to our race! We can’t afford to repeat those mistakes.”
A flicker of doubt crossed Vegeta’s face, but he quickly masked it with defiance. “I won’t be weak. I refuse to be like Kakarot.”
Zukanna’s heart sank. She knew how deeply ingrained these ideas were in him, but she also felt a glimmer of hope that he might be able to change. “It’s not about being like Goku. It’s about finding strength in numbers, in compassion. If you can let go of this idea that helping others is a sign of weakness, we can build a future for our people. One where we don’t just survive, but thrive.”
Vegeta’s silence hung between them, thick with contemplation. Zukanna hoped that beneath his hardened exterior, he could see the truth in her words. The survival of their race depended on it, and she was willing to fight for that vision, even if it meant challenging the very beliefs that shaped them.
Zukanna and Vegeta soared through the skies to a cave they were supposed to be meeting Krillin, Gohan and Dende, determination fueling their flight as they approached the cave where Bulma was hiding. The tension in the air was palpable, and as they landed, Bulma let out a panicked scream, quickly ducking behind Krillin, who instinctively assumed a defensive stance against the Saiyan prince.
“Wait! Everyone, calm down!” Zukanna called out, raising her hands to show she meant no harm. She stepped forward, her voice steady and reassuring. “Vegeta’s with me. We’re not here to fight.” Gohan and Krillin exchanged wary glances but slowly lowered their guard as Zukanna continued. “Listen, we all want the same thing: to stop Frieza and protect our home. If we work together, we can do this.”
Krillin’s posture relaxed slightly, but Bulma remained behind him, her eyes wide with uncertainty. “But… he’s Vegeta! What if he turns on us?” “Don’t flatter yourself,” Vegeta growled, crossing his arms. “I’m here for my own reasons. Human, I care not for you.” Zukanna seized the moment, her voice rising with enthusiasm. “The Dragon Balls have three wishes! There’s enough for all of us to achieve our goals. If we join forces, we can take down Frieza and wish for whatever we need!”
The mention of the wishes piqued their interest, and Zukanna could see the wheels turning in their minds. “We have to be smart about this,” she added, glancing at Gohan and Krillin. “I have a plan. We’ll sneak onto Frieza’s ship and steal the rest of the Dragon Balls. It’ll take careful coordination, but we can do it.”
“Are you sure that’s wise?” Gohan asked, his brow furrowed in concern. “Frieza’s ship is heavily guarded.” “I can keep my power level low,” Zukanna reassured him, determination in her eyes. “If I stay under the radar, I can slip in unnoticed. Vegeta can create a diversion while you guys cover me. Together, we can make this work.” Vegeta nodded, a spark of intrigue lighting up his expression. “I like the sound of that. A distraction will give you the edge you need.”
Krillin looked between Zukanna and Vegeta, finally nodding in agreement. “Okay, let’s do it. We can’t let Frieza get his hands on the Dragon Balls any longer.” With the plan in place, Zukanna felt a renewed sense of purpose. She quickly explained the details, emphasizing the importance of timing and stealth. As they prepared to take action, she looked at each of her friends, their resolve mirroring her own.
“Let’s move,” Zukanna said. As the group was preparing to head out, Zukanna's senses heightened with a sense of foreboding. She detected five power levels rapidly approaching the planet, each radiating an unmistakable malevolence. Although the highest power level registered below her own, the ominous energy sent a chill down her spine.
“Everyone, stop!” she called, her voice cutting through the air. “There are five power levels approaching, and they’re evil. I don’t recognize them, but we need to act fast!”
Vegeta's face drained of color, his confidence shattering. “No… it can’t be. The Ginyu Force is here!” His voice trembled with a mix of fear and anger.
Zukanna felt a knot tighten in her stomach. She had heard stories about the Ginyu Force back on Planet Vegeta, legendary mercenaries who served Frieza with ruthless efficiency. “Bulma, you and Dende need to hide in the cave until we return,” she instructed firmly.
Bulma, along with Dende nodded, fear evident in their eyes. “I don’t want to be a burden…” whispered Bulma. “You won’t be. Your safety is our priority. Just stay hidden,” Zukanna reassured her. Krillin and Gohan quickly gathered the Dragon Balls they had collected, their expressions grave. “We can’t let them get their hands on these,” Krillin said, urgency pushing him to move faster.
Once the Dragon Balls were secured, Zukanna turned to the group, adrenaline surging through her. “We can’t let the Ginyu Force reach Guru’s hut. We have to intercept and kill them before they can harm him.”
Vegeta nodded, determination rekindling in his eyes. “I will show them the might prince Vegeta.!” Zukanna rolled her eyes at this. With a final glance at Bulma, who was retreating into the cave, Zukanna, Vegeta, Gohan, and Krillin took to the skies, flying in unison toward the incoming threat. The air crackled with tension as they approached, ready to confront the notorious mercenaries and protect their home at all costs.
As they soared through the clouds, Zukanna's resolve solidified. They were prepared to face whatever challenges awaited them. Together, they would stand against the Ginyu Force and prove that their unity was stronger than any enemy.
The group landed on an isolated island, the air thick with tension as they faced the Ginyu Force, who were posing dramatically against the backdrop of the setting sun.
“Attention! We are the Ginyu Force!” Captain Ginyu declared with flamboyant flair. “Prepare to be defeated!”
Before anyone could react, Guldo, the smallest member of the team, held his breath and froze time. In an instant, he snatched the Dragon Balls from Krillin and Gohan, and let go of his beath, resuming the flow of time, handing them over to Captain Ginyu with a smirk that radiated malice.
“No!” Zukanna shouted, her heart racing as she realized what was happening. Fueled by a surge of anger and desperation, she unleashed a powerful ki blast aimed directly at Guldo. The energy shot through the air, striking him with devastating force and obliterating him instantly.
“Guldo!” Ginyu screamed, fury igniting in his eyes. “You’ll pay for that, Saiyan!” Zukanna wasted no time. She charged toward Ginyu, determined to reclaim the Dragon Balls. But before she could reach him, Jeice and Burta stepped in her way, arms crossed, their expressions twisted with mockery.
“Not so fast, girl!” Jeice taunted; his smirk wide. “Think you can take on the Ginyu Force alone?” Burta added, eyes gleaming with challenge. Ginyu, now holding the Dragon Balls securely, looked back at Zukanna with a confident grin. “You may have eliminated one of my men, but you’re outnumbered now. I suggest you give up while you still can!”
As Ginyu’s team braced for battle, Zukanna felt her blood boil. “We won’t let you take the Dragon Balls! You’re going to pay for what you’ve done!” Vegeta stepped forward, fists clenched. “We can take them!”
Gohan and Krillin nodded, gathering their resolve as they prepared to face the Ginyu Force. Zukanna exchanged determined glances with her allies, knowing they had to work together to overcome the odds.
With a fierce battle cry, Zukanna powered up and launched herself at the Ginyu Force, adrenaline coursing through her veins
Zukanna’s power flared as she went head-to-head with Burter and Recoome, the two members of the Ginyu Force known for their strength and speed. Burter, self-proclaimed “fastest in the universe,” darted around her, attempting to catch her off-guard, while Recoome charged in with his brute strength. But despite their synchronized attacks, Zukanna remained calm, her eyes cold and calculating as she moved.
She sidestepped one of Burter’s high-speed punches, countering with a devastating elbow to his side. Before Recoome could close in, she unleashed a quick energy blast to his face, sending him reeling back. She grinned, her Saiyan instincts kicking in as she saw them struggle. “This is all you’ve got? Pathetic!” she taunted, slamming her fist into Burter’s stomach, doubling him over before sending him crashing to the ground with a powerful kick.
From across the battlefield, Gohan, Krillin, and Vegeta were locked in their own struggle against Jeice. Though their combined efforts put them on more equal footing, they were still unable to overpower him completely. Jeice’s speed and energy blasts kept them on the defensive, and he cackled as he dodged their strikes. Still, they pressed on, knowing they had to hold him back and help Zukanna finish the Ginyu Force.
Meanwhile, Zukanna stepped back for a moment, charging up energy as her opponents struggled to stand. She planned to end this, once and for all. She gathered her ki, focusing her power into her palms. Just as she prepares to strike, Recoome, bruised and battered, stumbled forward, throwing himself in front of Burter to block her attack. Burter, in turn, pull Recoome back from harm, using their teamwork to barely escape the killing blow.
Zukanna clenched her teeth, irritation flashing in her eyes. “You’re only delaying the inevitable!” she shouted, readying herself to unleash another attack. But just then, she felt something, a power level approaching, one almost as high as hers, though not quite as strong as Frieza’s. Her focus faltered as she tried to identify it, her Saiyan senses tingled with anticipation.
Moments later, a figure appeared in the sky above, descending gracefully to the battlefield below. Zukanna’s gaze sharpened as she watched him land, an unfamiliar man, dressed in an orange and blue gi with a calm, focused expression. There’s no doubt about it: this is the power she sensed. Her lips curled into a small smile. It has to be him.
Gohan’s face lit up with a mixture of relief and joy. “Dad!” he yelled, his voice carrying across the battlefield. Krillin’s eyes widened, and he grinned from ear to ear. “Goku! You’re here!” Even Vegeta’s eyes narrow, recognizing his enemy. “Kakarot…” he muttered, a hint of a sneer appearing on his face. Goku had arrived at last.
Zukanna takes a deep breath, her blood rushing in excitement. She sized Goku up, sensing a kindred spirit in him, another Saiyan who has chosen his own path. The tides of the battle were about to turn.
Hello people,
Chapter Two is done, if you like these kinds of stories, I can write more what if scenarios. Feel free to make requests in my inbox.
Please feel free to drop reviews or give suggestions as I feel they will help improve the quality of the story.
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 4: Captain Ginyu
Chapter Text
With Goku by her side, Zukanna felt a surge of excitement, she had never fought alongside another Saiyan of such skill and power. She nodded to Goku, who met her gaze with a confident smile before they turn their attention to Burter and Recoome. Each opponent stood ready, but the unease in their eyes was clear.
Goku strode toward Burter, who smirked, attempting to mask his nervousness. Burter lunged, aiming to use his speed, but Goku effortlessly sidestepped, moving so fluidly that Burter missed by a mile. Goku winked at Zukanna, then began to toy with Burter, dodging his punches and kicks with minimal effort. He weaved through Burter’s attacks with an elegance and creativity Zukanna had never seen, landing soft jabs and taps in pressure points that gradually slowed Burter down. Goku flipped, twisted, and spun, evading every strike with almost playful ease, his movements as much art as they were combat.
Meanwhile, Zukanna squared off with Recoome, her own style a combination of brutal efficiency and Saiyan power. She hammered into Recoome, delivering rapid punches to his midsection, each one sending shockwaves through his body. She smirked, challenging him as she effortlessly parried his attacks, then leapt into the air, flipping over him and delivering a spinning heel kick to the back of his head. Recoome stumbles, visibly dazed, but she was far from done. She launched herself forward, delivering a series of powerful strikes, her signature moves that she had taken pride in perfecting, each hit landing harder than the last.
Both warriors were thoroughly outclassing their opponents. Burter’s confidence faded as Goku outmaneuvered him repeatedly, finally ending with a powerful elbow to the stomach that sent him crumpling to the ground, incapacitated. Zukanna’s battle with Recoome reached a similar end as she fired a sharp blast of energy that slammed him into the ground, leaving him unable to rise.
The battlefield had fallen quiet for a moment, and Zukanna and Goku exchange satisfied nods, their teamwork having easily outmatched the Ginyu Force’s mightiest.
But just as they prepared to regroup, a sudden surge of energy erupted nearby. The air crackled with tension as Captain Ginyu appeared, having watched the entire fight from a distance, his expression unreadable. He stepped forward, his power radiating stronger than before. “So,” Ginyu said, eyes narrowing as he sized up Goku and Zukanna, “you’ve defeated my team… but this battle is far from over.”
Zukanna’s fists tightened, her Saiyan blood stirring at the challenge, Captain Ginyu, his arrogance flaring, pointed directly at Zukanna. “You’re the strongest here, Saiyan. I challenge you to a fight!”
Zukanna met his gaze, her determination unwavering. “I accept,” she replied, her voice steady. With a swift movement, they both shot into the sky, the wind whipping around them as they ascended high above the island. As they faced each other, the tension in the air thickened. They lunged simultaneously, fists flying. Zukanna’s superior power allowed her to dodge and counter Ginyu’s attacks with ease, each blow thwarted as she moved with agility and precision.
With every punch and kick, Ginyu’s frustration grew. He launched a barrage of energy blasts, but Zukanna weaved through them effortlessly, her confidence soaring. She countered with her own strikes, landing a few solid hits that sent Ginyu reeling. But suddenly, Ginyu’s expression shifted to one of desperation. “This isn’t working! I have to end this!” He thrust his hand through his abdomen, unleashing a strange, dark energy that shimmered ominously.
Zukanna’s eyes widened in shock. “What are you doing?” “Change now!” he screamed, the energy swirling around him. Before she could process the situation, a blinding light enveloped them both. Zukanna felt an intense pull, a sensation like being torn apart and reassembled. When the light faded, she staggered, disoriented.
As she regained her footing, Zukanna looked down in horror. She no longer saw her own muscular arms or the familiar Saiyan armor. Instead, she found herself in Ginyu's body, the ki feeling strangely unfamiliar.
“What—no! This can’t be happening!” she yelled, panic rising in her throat. She could feel Ginyu’s mind brushing against hers, his thoughts chaotic and filled with amusement.
“Welcome to your new body, Saiyan!” Ginyu's voice echoed in her head, now sounding strangely triumphant. “Now I’ll show you just how strong you really are!” In the distance, she could see her allies, Gohan, Krillin, and Vegeta, looking on in confusion. Zukanna needed to regain control, to find a way to reverse the switch before Ginyu could exploit her body’s power.
“Think you can take me on now?” Ginyu mocked, grinning widely as he reveled in the chaotic turn of events. “Let’s see what you can really do!” Zukanna took a deep breath, steeling herself. She had to focus, had to outsmart Ginyu and reclaim her body. The fight was far from over.
Ginyu, now in Zukanna’s body, was a whirlwind of chaos as he launched himself at Gohan, Krillin, and Vegeta. “Time to show you the power of the Ginyu Force!” he yelled, his movements erratic and aggressive. Jeice had joined him, taking advantage of the confusion and relentlessly attacking the trio.
“Gohan! Krillin! Watch out!” Zukanna shouted from within Ginyu’s mind, desperate to warn her friends even as Ginyu reveled in the chaos. But the warning fell on deaf ears amid the clamor of battle. Ginyu’s unfamiliarity with Zukanna's power left him vulnerable; he struggled to wield her strength effectively.
Goku tossed a senzu bean to Vegeta, the Saiyan prince felt an electric surge of energy course through him. The revitalizing effects of the bean combined with the zenkai boost heightened his energy dramatically. Vegeta’s eyes glinted with newfound confidence as he turned his gaze toward Jeice, who was still recovering from his previous battles.
“Let’s see how you handle this!” Vegeta shouted, rocketing into the air with explosive speed. Jeice barely had a moment to react before Vegeta was upon him, launching a rapid series of punches and kicks that left the red-skinned fighter bewildered.
The sky was alive with their combat, a dazzling display of strength and agility. Vegeta danced around Jeice, each move fluid and precise, his confidence soaring with every hit he landed. Jeice struggled to keep pace; confusion etched on his face as he tried to comprehend the sheer difference in power. “How can you be this strong all of a sudden?” Jeice gasped, narrowly dodging a high kick.
Vegeta smirked, enjoying the moment. “You really thought you could keep up with a Saiyan elite? This is nothing!” He charged forward, delivering a punishing jab to Jeice’s ribs, followed by a swift uppercut that sent him spiraling into the clouds.
As Jeice regained his footing in the air, Vegeta didn’t give him a second to breathe. He flew up above Jeice, flipping gracefully and positioning himself upside down. “Gallick Gun!” he shouted, gathering energy in his palms as a brilliant purple aura enveloped him.
In an impressive display of power, he unleashed the energy beam from his inverted stance, sending it hurtling toward Jeice with incredible force. “This is the end for you!” Vegeta declared, his voice booming over the blast.
Jeice’s eyes widened in terror as the beam engulfed him. “Vegeta! No!” he screamed, but there was no escape. The Gallick Gun exploded in a blinding flash, overwhelming Jeice and leaving nothing but a cloud of smoke and debris in its wake .Ginyu watched in horror as the last of his team was killed off but did not get the chance to express his anger.
Goku flew into the fray, determination shining in his eyes as he faced Ginyu, now in Zukanna’s body. The moment he realized the truth, Goku charged forward with renewed vigor. “Get ready!” he shouted, throwing a flurry of punches and kicks at Ginyu. The former captain struggled to keep up, the fluidity of Zukanna’s movements eluding him. Goku dodged and weaved, landing blow after blow, each strike resonating with raw power.
“You think you can just take her body and use it against us?” Goku yelled, his fists a blur as they connected with Ginyu’s jaw. Ginyu staggered back, the impact rattling him, and Goku seized the moment, following up with a roundhouse kick that sent Ginyu spiraling through the air. Ginyu’s eyes widened in disbelief. He had thought he could dominate using Zukanna’s strength, but he was quickly realizing that he was outclassed. “This isn’t fair!” he spat, trying to regain his footing.
“Not fair? You’re the one who stole her body!” Goku shot back, launching into a barrage of punches that drove Ginyu back, each hit landing with brutal precision. Ginyu’s energy was draining fast, and he struggled to harness even a fraction of Zukanna’s true power. “Change now!” Ginyu shouted, desperate to regain control. He attempted to channel the energy for another body swap, but Goku was relentless, landing a hard uppercut that sent Ginyu crashing to the ground.
Ginyu gasped, clutching his stomach. “I can’t… I can’t lose like this!” “Too late for that!” Goku declared, charging up for a final attack. The air crackled with energy as he prepared to unleash his signature move. “Kaio-ken!” Goku shouted, a bright aura enveloping him as he powered up. He launched forward, the energy swirling around him, and with a mighty punch, he struck Ginyu hard enough to send him flying across the battlefield.
As Ginyu crashed to the ground, injured and disoriented, Zukanna could see the desperation in his eyes. Goku stood tall, ready for whatever Ginyu would attempt next, but it was clear that the former captain was outmatched and on the verge of defeat. “Give up, Ginyu!” Zukanna urged, her voice carrying a mix of fury and compassion. “You can’t win this fight!” But Ginyu lay there, breathing heavily, a mix of anger and fear etched on his face. It was evident that he was beaten, and as he struggled to rise, the stakes of the battle had never been higher. But then, in a moment of desperation, Ginyu yelled, “Change now!” aiming a beam at Goku. Zukanna’s heart raced as she realized what was about to happen. If Ginyu managed to switch bodies again, it would be catastrophic.
“No!” she screamed, throwing herself between Goku and the energy beam. The world around her blurred, and in a flash of light, she was pulled back into her own body.
As soon as the connection snapped back into place, Zukanna took a deep breath, feeling the surge of familiar power flowing through her. Without hesitation, she lifted her palms, channeling her energy. “Vengeance Hammer!” she shouted, the words resonating with fury and determination.
A spiraling wave of purple and green energy erupted from her hands, hurtling toward Ginyu. The attack slammed into him with devastating force, the intensity overwhelming. Ginyu had barely a moment to comprehend his impending doom before the blast obliterated him completely, scattering remnants of his once-mighty form into the air.
As the smoke cleared, Zukanna stood tall, breathing heavily but invigorated. Her friends looked on, relief washing over their faces.
“Did you see that? You took him down!” Krillin exclaimed, grinning from ear to ear. Zukanna, now back in her body, felt the lingering pain from Goku's earlier attacks. She could barely stand, her muscles aching as she processed the chaotic events. Goku, noticing her struggle, quickly offered her a senzu bean, his eyes filled with regret. “I’m really sorry about everything. This should help,” he said earnestly.
With a nod of gratitude, she accepted the bean and swallowed it. Almost instantly, a surge of energy flooded through her, revitalizing her body and easing the pain. She felt not only healed but significantly stronger, as if her very essence had been supercharged. The realization struck her: the effects of the zenkai, combined with the potential Guru had unlocked, had pushed her power to extraordinary new heights.
Curious about the numerical value of her newfound strength, she picked up Ginyu's advanced scouter and handed it to Vegeta. “Please read my power level brother,” she asked, her excitement barely contained.
Vegeta activated the scouter, his eyes narrowing as he focused on the readings. Zukanna powered up, channeling her energy to maximize the output. As the numbers flickered on the screen, Vegeta’s expression changed from intrigue to shock. “Three million!” he exclaimed; his voice tinged with disbelief. “Your power level is three million!”
Goku, still buzzing from his own recovery after consuming a senzu bean, stood nearby. “Kakarot, yours is one million now,” Vegeta added, a look of utter shock now present on his face.
Vegeta gave Zukanna the scouter and she continued reading the scouter’s display. “You are at six hundred thousand, Krillin’s at one hundred thousand, and Gohan’s at one hundred fifty thousand.”
The realization of their collective power left the group in awe. “This is incredible!” Krillin said, his eyes wide with excitement. “We can really take on Frieza now!”
Zukanna felt a wave of confidence wash over her. “With all of us together, we stand a chance against him. But we need to be smart about this. We can’t underestimate him.”
Vegeta nodded, still trying to wrap his mind around the enormity of Zukanna’s power. “You’ve surpassed us all, Zukanna. Could you possibly be the legend sister.”
“I doubt it.” Zukanna replied. “I doubt the legend exists brother, it was just a story father loved to tell us.”
Gohan chimed in, “If we work together, we can outsmart them.”
“Exactly,” Zukanna replied, her resolve hardening. “We’re going to protect each other and take down Frieza once and for all.”
As the group gathered to strategize, Zukanna felt a sudden spike in energy that sent a cold shiver down her spine. She recognized the signature immediately: it was Nail, her mentor and father figure. Panic surged through her as she realized he was in trouble, fighting someone with a power level that, while not as high as hers, still posed a significant threat.
“Nail is in danger!” Zukanna exclaimed, her voice laced with urgency. “We need to go now!” Goku, Krillin, and Gohan shared worried glances, understanding the gravity of the situation. “Is it Frieza?” Gohan asked, sensing Zukanna’s distress. “It has to be, his ki is high, we just have to hurry!” Zukanna replied, her heart racing. The thought of losing Nail was unbearable. He had trained her, guided her, and helped her become the warrior she was today. She couldn't let anything happen to him.
Without hesitation, the group took to the skies, Zukanna leading the way. They flew at top speed, navigating through the Namekian landscape.
Hello people,
Chapter three is done, if you like these kinds of stories, I can write more what if scenarios. Feel free to make requests in my inbox.
Please feel free to drop reviews or give suggestions as I feel they will help improve the quality of the story.
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 5: Battle of Namek
Chapter Text
As Zukanna and the others flew toward Guru’s hut, she quietly leaned over to Gohan. “You need to go get Dende and steal the Dragon Balls from Frieza’s ship. We need those wishes,” she urged, her voice low but intense.
Gohan nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. Without wasting another moment, he veered off in the opposite direction, determination in his eyes.
As Zukanna and the group approached the hut, a chilling sight met their eyes: Nail and Frieza were locked in combat high above. Zukanna's heart raced as she saw Frieza effortlessly toying with Nail, who was clearly injured and struggling to keep up.
“Let’s go!” Zukanna shouted, her instincts kicking in. Without waiting for a response, she surged forward, propelled by righteous fury. She launched herself into the air and executed a spinning kick aimed directly at Frieza. The impact sent him spiraling away, momentarily disrupting his taunting demeanor.
Zukanna dove down to check on Nail, landing beside him with urgency. “Nail! Are you okay?” she asked, her voice trembling with concern. He lay on the ground, battered and bruised, struggling to catch his breath.
“I’m... I’m fine,” he gasped, but the blood trickling from his mouth told a different story. “Zukanna, Guru... he’s in bad shape. He might pass on at any moment,” Nail warned, his voice strained but steady. Zukanna felt a wave of dread wash over her; they needed Guru’s wisdom and strength to face Frieza and his forces.
“I hope Gohan gets to Dende soon,” she murmured, glancing up at the sky where Frieza was recovering from her earlier attack. The tyrant’s eyes narrowed, and a sinister grin crept across his face as he prepared to retaliate.
“Looks like we have company,” Goku said, his fists clenched, ready for the fight. Zukanna felt the weight of the situation pressing down on her, but she refused to back down. They had to protect Guru and ensure the survival of their people.
“Let’s finish this, together!” Zukanna declared, determination surging within her. She could feel her power, her purpose, this was their moment to stand against Frieza and save their home. The fight was far from over, and she would not let her mentor down.
As Frieza flew back toward the group, his cold, mocking laughter echoed through the air. His eyes swept over the Saiyans with disdain, and he sneered. “Ah, the little monkeys think they can stand up to me?” he taunted, his voice dripping with scorn.
When his gaze landed on Zukanna, his smirk widened with recognition. “Well, if it isn’t the lost Saiyan princess herself,” he said, his tone thick with sarcasm. “How touching. I always wondered if the so-called ‘royalty’ of the Saiyans would ever crawl out of hiding.”
Zukanna held his gaze, her expression unwavering, refusing to let his words faze her. But Frieza wasn’t done. His attention shifted to Vegeta, and a twisted gleam appeared in his eyes.
“And you, Vegeta… I still remember how you’d cry yourself to sleep every night over her,” Frieza sneered. “It was honestly pathetic. I considered putting you out of your misery.”
Zukanna knew this was a lie, an attempt to rattle them, but she watched as Vegeta’s face twisted with fury, his fists clenched tightly at his sides. Frieza’s cruel words struck a nerve, and Vegeta’s anger boiled over, his pride wounded by the accusation of such vulnerability.
“That’s not true, Frieza, and you know it!” Vegeta snarled, his voice trembling with rage.
Frieza's mocking laughter continued, echoing across the battlefield, his taunts driving Vegeta closer and closer to the breaking point. Finally, Vegeta couldn’t take it anymore. With a roar of fury, he lunged toward Frieza, his fist aimed straight at him. Frieza reacted instantly, his tail whipping out to strike, but Vegeta had anticipated the move. He dodged to the side, avoiding the tail’s swipe, and delivered a devastating punch straight into Frieza’s gut.
Frieza’s eyes widened in shock as the force of the blow sent him flying through the air. Vegeta wasted no time and followed, unleashing a relentless barrage of attacks. His fists and kicks pummeled Frieza, each hit fueled by years of pent-up anger and determination. Vegeta’s power had grown immensely, and it showed, every blow he landed pushed Frieza further on the defensive, each impact creating shockwaves that shook the ground below.
Zukanna watched in awe as Vegeta kept up the assault, impressed by how far his strength had come since their last encounter. But beneath her admiration, a growing unease took root. She knew Frieza too well. This sudden turnaround seemed almost… too easy.
Beside her, Krillin was cheering wildly. “Go, Vegeta! Show him what Saiyans are made of!”
But Goku’s brow furrowed as he observed the fight, his gaze flicking to Zukanna. “Doesn’t this seem… strange to you?” he asked quietly. “Frieza’s not one to be caught off guard for long.”
Zukanna nodded, her gaze still on Vegeta and Frieza as they clashed high in the sky. “Yes… something doesn’t feel right. Frieza’s stronger than this. If he’s holding back, it’s for a reason.”
As if in answer to their doubts, the sky above suddenly turned pitch black. The entire landscape was bathed in shadows, and an enormous figure began to materialize in the sky. Zukanna and the others looked up in shock as the Namekian dragon, Porunga, appeared in all his glory. His massive, powerful form towered over the landscape, his glowing red eyes staring down at the gathered warriors below.
Porunga had been summoned. Frieza’s gaze snapped to the sky, and his expression twisted into pure fury as he saw Porunga towering above them. “No!” he screamed, his voice seething with rage. “My wish… stolen!” Without hesitation, he shot toward the dragon, desperate to claim his wish before it was too late.
But Vegeta intercepted him, blocking his path with a triumphant smirk. “Going somewhere, Frieza?” he sneered, clearly reveling in the moment. Frieza’s eyes narrowed, taking in the confidence and newfound power radiating from the Saiyan prince. “How did you…?” he growled, barely concealing his shock. “How did a miserable monkey like you become so strong?”
Vegeta laughed, crossing his arms proudly. “I’ve finally done it, Frieza! I’m the Super Saiyan of legend—the one you’ve always feared!” He basked in the power he’d achieved, a rare sense of victory brightening his eyes.
From below, Zukanna’s voice cut through the tension. “Vegeta, stop wasting time and finish him! Don’t give him a chance!”
But Vegeta was too lost in his own glory, the thrill of finally surpassing Frieza clouding his judgment. He continued to boast, unaware that his arrogance was creating an opening. Frieza’s expression darkened, and a cruel smile spread across his face.
Seizing the moment, Frieza began to transform. His muscles swelled, his frame grew larger, and his power surged, filling the air with a terrifying intensity. Vegeta’s smirk faded as Frieza’s monstrous second form took shape, his power skyrocketing far beyond what it had been moments before.
Zukanna and Goku tensed, feeling the dangerous rise in Frieza’s strength. Vegeta’s face betrayed a flicker of doubt as he realized he’d made a fatal error. The battle had just escalated, and Frieza was now more powerful than ever.
The battlefield had shifted dramatically. Where moments before Vegeta had the upper hand, he was now struggling, outclassed by Frieza's monstrous second form. Frieza’s attacks came faster, each one landing with brutal precision, sending Vegeta staggering back under the relentless onslaught. The pride and confidence in Vegeta’s eyes had dimmed, replaced by frustration and anger as he fought to hold his ground.
Zukanna and Goku exchanged a tense glance, ready to jump in. But before they could make a move, Vegeta shouted, his voice ragged yet defiant, “Stay out of this! I don’t need your help! This… this is what I need to push past my limits!”
Despite his words, it was clear he was struggling, each clash with Frieza driving him closer to his breaking point. Zukanna’s fists tightened as she held back, respecting Vegeta’s determination but growing increasingly concerned.
Suddenly, a figure appeared from the sky, landing beside them with a calm but powerful presence. Zukanna turned, eyes narrowing as she took in the unfamiliar Namekian, whose quiet intensity radiated strength and purpose. Goku and Krillin’s faces lit up with surprise and relief.
“Piccolo!” Krillin called; his voice tinged with hope. Zukanna glanced at him in confusion, and Goku quickly explained, “He’s a friend of ours, and one of Earth’s strongest fighters.” Without a word, Piccolo walked over to Nail, who was severely injured nearby. They exchanged a solemn look before speaking quietly, their voices low but resolute. After a brief exchange, Piccolo nodded. A green aura enveloped him as he and Nail began the fusion process, their powers merging in a brilliant flash.
As the fusion completed, Piccolo’s energy surged, radiating with a strength Zukanna hadn’t felt from a Namekian before. He turned back to the battlefield with newfound determination, his eyes set firmly on Frieza. The balance of power was shifting once more, and with Piccolo’s increased strength, the tide of this battle might yet turn in their favor.
As Porunga vanished from the sky, Zukanna’s heart sank. The darkened heavens returned to normal, but the absence of the dragon meant only one thing, Guru, the wise and compassionate elder, had passed on. Her hopes of seeing the Namekian people’s wishes come true had faded, and the weight of that loss settled heavily on her.
Frieza, however, was anything but mournful. His eyes burned with rage as he snarled, “You wretched monkeys! If I can’t have my wish, then I’ll destroy this whole planet instead!” He lashed out, kicking Vegeta with a force that sent him hurtling into a cliff, embedding him deep into the rock with a painful crash.
Without hesitation, Frieza transformed again, bypassing his third form and entering his final, most lethal form. Though he now appeared smaller and sleeker, the raw power emanating from him was undeniable, sending waves of tension through the battlefield. Before they could react, Frieza blitzed Piccolo, unleashing a brutal five-punch combination that left the Namekian breathless, followed by a spinning kick that sent him tumbling across the rocky terrain.
“This is only fifty percent of my true strength,” Frieza declared, his voice cold and calm. The message was clear: they were in grave danger.
Goku and Zukanna exchanged a grim look. They both understood that anything less than their full power would be useless here. Goku took a deep breath, bracing himself as he powered up, shouting to the sky, “Kaio-Ken… times ten!” A fiery red aura exploded around him, amplifying his energy and determination, though he knew the toll it would take on his body.
Zukanna drew upon an untamed power within herself, a technique she had unearthed during her training with Nail. Feeling the primal energy surge through her tail, she allowed it to take form, her black hair spiking upward and her normally violet eyes glowing a fierce gold. A wild, green aura enveloped her, her entire being radiating power as she activated her “Wrathful Saiyan” form, a state only recently discovered and not yet fully mastered.
With their combined power, Zukanna and Goku launched their assault on Frieza. They moved in unison, their strikes swift and calculated, unleashing an array of punches, kicks, and energy blasts. But Frieza’s skill was unparalleled. Despite their furious attacks, he effortlessly blocked and dodged, retaliating with blinding speed, each move precise and devastating.
Piccolo attempted to join the fray, but even his enhanced power was no match for Frieza’s overwhelming strength. Every attempt they made, Frieza countered, deflecting their attacks with a terrifying ease. The three warriors fought valiantly, each giving their all, yet Frieza remained untouchable, a force of destruction that seemed impossible to stop.
The battle raged on, but the odds were stacked against them.
Gohan and Dende arrived on the battlefield just in time to witness the fierce struggle unfolding before them. Frieza was locked in a three-on-one fight with Goku, Piccolo, and Zukanna, but even their combined strength was barely making a dent. Frieza’s final form was far beyond anything they had faced before, his movements calculated and ruthless, each blow landing with devastating accuracy.
Seeing the dire situation, Dende quickly ran over to Vegeta, who lay injured and unconscious against the rocks. Without wasting a moment, Dende placed his hands on Vegeta and used his healing powers, restoring the Saiyan Prince’s energy and closing his wounds.
Just then, Zukanna took a brutal hit from Frieza—a bone-crushing blow that left her arm shattered and her ribs cracked. She staggered, gasping for breath, but before she could regain her footing, Frieza unleashed a Death Beam, the piercing energy striking her right in the chest. The force of the blast sent her hurtling backward, her body crumpling as she fell to the ground, unconscious.
Vegeta, now rejuvenated and stronger than ever, let out a fierce battle cry and launched himself back into the fray. He charged Frieza with newfound strength and fury, delivering a powerful barrage of attacks. But even with his enhanced abilities, Frieza maintained the upper hand, countering Vegeta’s strikes with brutal efficiency, his superiority painfully clear as he pummeled his opponents.
Meanwhile, Dende rushed over to Zukanna, placing his hands over her wounds and healing her. Slowly, her eyes opened, and she took a sharp breath, feeling her strength returning. Nearby, Gohan noticed something glinting in the dust—the Advanced Scouter Zukanna had been wearing, which had fallen during the battle. Picking it up, he activated it, curious to gauge Zukanna’s power.
The scouter hummed, reading Zukanna’s energy level at a staggering 8,500,000, an incredible power in itself. But then, with a determined look, Zukanna activated her Wrathful Saiyan form, drawing upon the untamed strength she had unleashed earlier. Her green aura flared wildly around her, and as her power spiked, the scouter’s display overloaded, crackling with energy before exploding on Gohan’s head.
Zukanna, now fully restored and pulsing with even greater power, stood tall, her gaze set firmly on Frieza. Her energy surged through the battlefield, a testament to her Saiyan resilience and determination. This time, she was ready to give it everything she had.
As Zukanna and Frieza exchanged blows, Frieza smirked, a cruel glint in his eye. “I must commend you, Saiyan Princess. You’re a worthy opponent, perhaps the finest of your kind. But just so you know, I’m only using seventy percent of my energy,” he sneered, his voice dripping with contempt. “You’ll be the first and last Saiyan to push me to my full power.”
With that, he unleashed another surge of energy, his muscles swelling to a grotesque size, his body radiating sheer brute force. Zukanna glanced back to see Dende finishing Goku’s healing. She locked eyes with Goku, signaling him to gain altitude. Goku nodded, ascending high above the battlefield, recognizing that she was buying him a precious moment to prepare his most powerful attack.
Steeling herself, Zukanna lunged at Frieza. But this time, his speed and strength had increased to terrifying levels. Frieza sidestepped her attacks with ease, moving with a deadly grace before countering with a series of devastating hits. His punches and kicks landed with a force that left her gasping for air, each blow digging deeper into her, sapping her strength. She managed to dodge a few strikes, but the majority hit their mark, leaving her staggering.
A moment later, Vegeta and Piccolo, now fully healed, rejoined the fray, throwing themselves at Frieza to level the playing field. Their combined attacks momentarily turned the tide, forcing Frieza to focus on all three of them. Annoyed by the interruption, Frieza’s eyes darted over the battlefield, seeking out the source of his opponents’ healing. His gaze locked onto Dende, who was still crouched nearby. Without hesitation, he pointed a single finger at the young healer.
“Your tricks end now,” Frieza hissed, unleashing a Death Beam that pierced Dende’s chest. The healer fell to the ground, lifeless.
Gohan’s eyes widened in horror and fury. His energy spiked as his aura flared a brilliant white, fueled by rage. With a shout, he charged at Frieza, landing a devastating five-punch and kick combination that caught Frieza off guard, each blow landing with raw, fierce power. Dazed by the unexpected assault, Frieza barely registered Gohan’s shout of “Masenko!” before the boy fired a powerful energy blast directly at him.
Frieza managed to deflect the Masenko, only to be blindsided by a Destructo Disc from Krillin, who had snuck into position unnoticed. The disc sliced cleanly through Frieza’s tail, severing it. Frieza’s rage erupted, his face contorting in fury as he roared, grabbing Gohan with a vicious punch that sent the boy flying, leaving him unconscious.
With Gohan down, Frieza turned his murderous gaze toward Krillin, but Zukanna, Vegeta, and Piccolo quickly intercepted him, refusing to let him reach their friend. Their combined attacks forced Frieza to stay focused, buying precious moments for Goku, who was now charging his ultimate move high above, his energy gathering as he prepared to strike. The fight was far from over, and now every move, every second counted in their desperate battle to survive.
The battle against Frieza raged on, but it became increasingly clear that the tides were turning. Zukanna and her allies fought valiantly, but Frieza’s relentless power began to wear them down.
Vegeta, fueled by rage and determination, charged in with all his might, throwing everything he had at Frieza. But in a swift and deceptive move, Frieza executed a front flip, using his leg to slam down on Vegeta with incredible force. The impact was catastrophic, sending Vegeta plummeting to the ground and creating a mini crater upon his landing. The dust settled, and Vegeta lay motionless, unconscious.
Piccolo rushed in next, determined to avenge his fallen comrade. He aimed a roundhouse kick at Frieza, but Frieza sidestepped with a flick of his wrist, anticipating the move. In one fluid motion, he unleashed a barrage of Death Beams, which struck Piccolo’s arms, leaving them riddled with holes, resembling Swiss cheese. Piccolo staggered back, pain coursing through him, as he tried to recover from the assault.
Now it was just Zukanna left standing, and she felt the weight of their losses pressing down on her. Frieza's laugh echoed in the air, taunting her as he advanced. But instead of succumbing to despair, Zukanna shifted her approach. Drawing upon her training and instincts, she began to fight strategically, using unorthodox methods to evade Frieza's onslaught.
She ducked and rolled, employing feints to confuse him, darting around the battlefield with agility. Zukanna utilized the terrain to her advantage, dodging behind rocks and launching surprise attacks whenever Frieza let his guard down. She unleashed energy blasts in quick succession, trying to keep him off-balance while searching for an opening.
"You're clever, I'll give you that," Frieza sneered, growing more frustrated with each of her evasions. "But you cannot outsmart the mighty Frieza!"
But Zukanna didn’t waver. She knew that every second she bought was a chance for Goku to gather enough energy for his ultimate attack. With each close call, she felt her own energy rising, spurred on by the determination to protect her friends and avenge them.
As the battle raged, Zukanna's heart raced. She had to keep Frieza occupied, to draw him in and wait for that perfect moment when Goku would strike. She could feel the tension in the air, knowing that they had to make every moment count. Frieza may have had the upper hand, but Zukanna was not about to give up.
Zukanna struggled to stay on her feet, her energy nearly spent, as Frieza continued his assault. Just when she thought she couldn’t last any longer, a powerful roar split the air. Zukanna looked up to see Goku, his expression resolute, hurling a massive, glowing ball of energy straight toward Frieza. Frieza noticed too late; he attempted to brace himself, but the sheer force of Goku's attack overwhelmed him. He let out a blood-curdling scream as the energy engulfed him, vanishing within the blinding light of the explosion.
Zukanna and the remaining Z Fighters gathered around Dende's fallen form, breathing sighs of relief as Krillin congratulated Goku. It seemed their battle was over. But just as hope filled the air, Zukanna felt a sharp, familiar energy—the chilling presence of Frieza. Before she could react, a piercing Death Beam struck her in the chest, sending waves of pain through her body. Frieza, still injured but alive, sneered as he unleashed his vengeance.
In one swift move, Frieza fired another Death Beam, striking Piccolo. Zukanna watched in horror as Frieza used his telekinesis to lift and crush Gohan, killing him. She was frozen, trapped in a nightmare as her mind flashed back to the destruction of Planet Vegeta, her friends and family annihilated, the horror replaying before her eyes. Rage surged through her veins, hotter than she had ever felt, but her body was too weak, and her vision blurred as she struggled to stay conscious.
But Goku’s reaction snapped her back to reality. She looked over to see him trembling, his fists clenched so tightly they shook, his eyes fixed on Frieza with a cold fury. His energy surged, rising faster than she’d ever seen. His aura crackled, glowing a vibrant gold, his black hair flickering between its natural color and a shimmering golden hue. Lightning danced around him, energy rippling as he glared at Frieza with a look of unyielding wrath.
Vegeta, watching in awe and envy, whispered in disbelief, “The Super Saiyan…”
Frieza’s smirk faltered as he noticed Goku’s transformation. He started to laugh, but the sound was cut short as Goku roared, his voice reaching the heavens, a primal fury filling the air. Energy exploded outward, shaking the ground as a blinding flash of golden light enveloped him. When it cleared, Goku stood transformed, his hair now a brilliant gold, his eyes a piercing teal, and his aura blazing like fire. This was the legendary transformation, a Super Saiyan born from the depths of pure rage and unbreakable will.
Goku fixed his gaze on Frieza, his voice cold and steady. “You’re going to pay for what you did.”
Hello people,
Chapter four is done, if you like these kinds of stories, I can write more what if scenarios. Feel free to make requests in my inbox.
Please feel free to drop reviews or give suggestions as I feel they will help improve the quality of the story.
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 6: The Legend Awakens
Chapter Text
Goku, now in his Super Saiyan form, unleashed an overwhelming assault on Frieza. Every attempt Frieza made to fight back was thwarted with almost casual ease, and every punch and kick Goku landed sent tremors through the ground, each impact leaving visible dents and cracks on Frieza’s armored body. The once-feared tyrant staggered with each blow, his confidence shattered as Goku pressed on, relentless.
Frieza, breathless and bruised, eventually descended to the ground, staring in horror at the warrior who had completely turned the tables on him. Backing away slowly, Frieza muttered, his voice tinged with fear and disbelief, “Impossible… It can’t be… the legend can’t be real…”
The other Z Fighters watched, equally awed and relieved, while Vegeta struggled to stay on one knee, clutching his injured ribs. His eyes were locked on Goku, a mixture of frustration and envy flickering within them. He sneered, muttering to himself, “That low-class Saiyan… achieving the form that was supposed to be my birthright…”
Zukanna, standing nearby, let out a weary sigh as she overheard him. She realized that Vegeta’s bitterness and pride had been twisted by years of conditioning and false promises, remnants of their father’s harsh influence and indoctrination that had convinced him of his superior right to power. She felt a mix of pity and sadness, seeing just how deeply his father’s brainwashing had corrupted her brother’s sense of identity and purpose.
Goku, still aglow with golden energy, approached Frieza with calm determination, his voice firm. “This ends now, Frieza.” The Z Fighters braced themselves, sensing that the fight’s outcome was inevitable, as the legendary Super Saiyan prepared to end Frieza’s reign of terror once and for all.
As the sky turned black again, Gohan’s lifeless form suddenly stirred. His body, once broken and mangled, began to heal in an instant, and with a sharp gasp, he sat up, wide-eyed, breathing heavily. Not far from him, Dende also awoke, looking around in confusion and relief. Without hesitation, Dende scrambled over to Zukanna, who had collapsed from exhaustion, and placed his hands on her, sending a warm, healing energy through her body.
Zukanna felt her injuries melt away as her strength returned, stronger than ever. As she rose to her feet and flexed her arms, she felt an immense surge of power flow through her, a result of yet another near-death experience. Her energy had soared to new heights—now, in her Wrathful Saiyan form, her power eclipsed even that of Frieza’s maximum.
Meanwhile, Goku had cornered Frieza, whose desperate final attempts had backfired. The tyrant’s attempt to use a Destructo Disc had ended in disaster, the blade-like energy slicing through his own body, leaving him half-severed on the ground. Frieza, who had once ruled the universe with an iron fist, was now reduced to a barely-moving figure, gasping, struggling, and beaten.
Driven by the weight of his grief and fury, Goku approached him one last time, looking down with a solemn yet unyielding gaze. Gathering a final surge of his Super Saiyan power, he aimed a close-range Kamehameha directly at Frieza. With a blinding flash, the energy engulfed the tyrant, disintegrating him completely, erasing Frieza from existence.
As Goku landed and powered down, his expression softened, yet it held an unmistakable intensity of grief, a lingering sadness over the battles lost and won. But the instant he spotted Gohan running toward him, the sorrow in his eyes melted into pure relief and joy. Goku fell to his knees, wrapping his arms around his son, his eyes wet with tears as he whispered, “I’m so sorry, Gohan. I should have been there to protect you.”
Gohan shook his head, his voice steady but touched with awe. “It’s okay, Dad. You… you avenged me.” The two embraced tightly, finally free from the weight of Frieza’s wrath.
Nearby, Zukanna approached Vegeta, who stood with his fists clenched, his face twisted in frustration. His gaze was fixed on Goku and Gohan, his pride wounded as he muttered under his breath, “It was supposed to be me… the Super Saiyan… that was my birthright.”
Zukanna’s voice was calm but firm as she addressed him, “Vegeta, the Super Saiyan isn’t some birthright. It’s a power earned, achieved by only the mightiest Saiyans—through strength, resilience, and heart.”
Vegeta’s eyes hardened, though her words had struck a nerve. “Fine, Zukanna. But mark my words: I will surpass Kakarot. I’ll push beyond this, beyond anything he’s achieved.”
Zukanna nodded with a mixture of understanding and caution. She knew her brother’s resolve, and though they fought on the same side today, she couldn’t help but feel the intensity of his ambition.
As the dust settled, Goku turned to embrace his fellow Z Fighters, each of them congratulating him on the hard-fought victory. Then he approached Zukanna, extending a hand. She took it with a firm grip, and they shared a mutual respect forged in the fires of battle.
“Zukanna, you’re welcome to come back to Earth with us,” Goku offered, a warm smile on his face. She nodded, though a glimmer of resolve showed in her eyes. “Thank you, Goku. I’d like that. But first, there’s something I need to take care of here. If all goes well, I might return with a few others—some of our kin.”
Goku’s smile wavered slightly, sensing her intention. “More Saiyans? I just want to make sure…” “They’ll be good, Goku,” she assured him, her tone resolute. “I’ll see to it myself.” Turning to Gohan, she added, “Could you bring Bulma back here from the cave? We’ll need her here for the next part.” Gohan nodded and flew off, returning shortly with Bulma, who had been eagerly waiting for news.
Together, the group walked over to Porunga, the Namekian Dragon, who waited with a patient, otherworldly presence. Zukanna leaned down to Dende, her voice soft but clear, “Tell him to move Planet Namek to a safe, hidden location after one day.”
Dende conveyed the wish, and Porunga’s deep voice echoed through the sky as he granted it. The great dragon’s light faded, and he vanished back into the Dragon Balls, which scattered across the planet.
The group then made their way to Guru’s hut, not far from the battlefield. Entering, Zukanna approached the wise elder, who was seated calmly, awaiting them. She embraced him, recounting the fierce battle and the bravery of the warriors.
Guru, in turn, gestured to Piccolo, his serene gaze resting on the warrior. “Piccolo, please step forward.” He paused, then continued, “I am nearing the end of my life, but I wish to ensure that my knowledge and power live on. I can unlock your potential, and if you agree, we may merge our spirits. This will allow you to carry my wisdom beyond my time.”
Piccolo, though initially surprised, considered the offer and then nodded solemnly. Guru placed a hand upon him, and a warm energy filled the room as he unlocked Piccolo’s potential. With a final, powerful surge of energy, Guru and Piccolo merged, ensuring that the elder’s legacy would live on within him. The newly empowered Piccolo stood quietly, feeling both the weight and strength of Guru’s legacy now pulsing through him.
As Zukanna and Dende waited outside Guru’s hut, they noticed the other Namekians approaching, visibly curious and seeking answers. These were the Namekians who had been revived after the battle, now gathered to learn what had transpired and to hear from their elder. But instead of Guru, they found Zukanna and Dende standing at the entrance.
One of the elder Namekians stepped forward, looking between them both. “What has happened to Guru?” he asked, voice edged with concern.
Dende, glancing at Zukanna, gave a respectful nod, then spoke up. “Guru has merged with Piccolo to ensure that his wisdom and strength will live on, even beyond his passing.” The Namekians murmured among themselves, clearly processing the news. Another Namekian stepped forward and looked to Zukanna. “Guardian, what should we do now?”
Zukanna, though surprised by the respectful title, straightened, meeting the gazes of the gathered Namekians. “Guru’s guidance will live on in Piccolo. But for now, your people need to select a new elder to guide you. This planet is shifting to a safe, hidden location tomorrow, so as to keep you hidden and safe from external threats, so prepare yourselves. As for me…” She paused, her gaze lifting to the distant horizon. “I will be leaving to search for other Saiyan survivors. I must find them and, if I can, ensure that they, too, seek a new path, one of honor.”
The Namekians listened intently, their expressions calm but grateful. “Thank you, Guardian Zukanna,” they said in unison, a sense of trust resonating in their words. Zukanna gave a small nod of respect before turning away. The peace of Namek would soon be secure, and she knew her journey was only beginning. As they approached Goku's ship, Zukanna walked beside the Z Fighters, her gaze taking in each of them with a sense of quiet admiration and newfound friendship. Bulma approached her with a warm smile, handing her a small device. “These are the coordinates to Earth. I’d love for you to visit soon!”
The two women shared a sincere hug, and Zukanna nodded firmly. “I promise, as soon as I can. Take care, Bulma.” Bulma joined the others inside, but Zukanna turned to find Vegeta standing back, arms crossed with his usual defiant stance. Before she could speak, he nodded, looking past her at the ship. “I’m going with Kakarot to Earth,” he said, “to see how he’s gotten so strong. I’ll learn from him until I surpass him, mark my words.”
Zukanna smiled, but her eyes held a seriousness he rarely saw. “Then promise me you won’t cause trouble on Earth, Vegeta.” He huffed but, after a long pause, grudgingly nodded. “Fine.” Just as she turned to go, Vegeta muttered, “I... I know where father sent Tarble, well the sector of space, not the planet. I will give you the coordinates.”
Zukanna’s eyes widened, her heart skipping a beat as she looked back at him, hardly believing her ears. Without thinking, she threw her arms around Vegeta, surprising him with a tight embrace. He flinched but didn’t pull away, though his scowl returned when she finally let go. “Thank you, Vegeta,” she said softly, her voice filled with genuine gratitude. At last, she stepped back as the group gathered by the ship’s ramp. Goku, Piccolo, Gohan, Krillin, Vegeta, and Bulma all turned to wave, each with words of gratitude and promises to meet again. Zukanna stood tall, waving back as they disappeared into the ship, and watched as it took off, streaking across the Namekian sky before vanishing into the vastness of space, bound for Earth.
Zukanna moved carefully through the halls of Frieza's massive spaceship, examining each room with a critical eye. The medical bay gleamed with high-tech rejuvenation chambers and advanced healing equipment, some of which reminded her of the technology back on Planet Vegeta, albeit with newer upgrades. The training room was spacious, filled with state-of-the-art equipment that had clearly seen a lot of use. Passing through the soldiers’ quarters and mess hall, she noted the living conditions Frieza’s minions endured, cramped and austere, far from luxurious.
She paused in the control room, observing the array of navigation panels and consoles that operated the ship. Then, as she passed by the detention center, she sensed a faint energy signature, low and hesitant but present. She stopped, her voice echoing through the empty hallways. “I know you’re hiding. Come out. I won’t ask again.”
After a tense moment, a green-skinned alien in Frieza force blue armor stepped out, trembling under her gaze. He looked at her with wide, fearful eyes. “My… my name is Blueberry,” he stammered, his voice shaky.
Zukanna folded her arms, sizing him up. “What were you planning on doing, Blueberry?”
The alien swallowed hard, managing to squeak out a response. “I… I was looking to escape. I didn’t want to be part of this anymore. Please, I haven’t harmed any Namekians, I swear!”
Zukanna studied him, her piercing gaze assessing his sincerity. After a moment, her stance softened just slightly. “If you’re telling the truth, then you’ll be of use to me. I need someone familiar with this ship’s operations. How does working as my attendant sound?”
Blueberry’s eyes widened with relief, and he nodded eagerly. “Y-yes, I’d be honored. Thank you!”
Zukanna motioned for Blueberry to follow her as they made their way to the training room. The air hummed with potential, and she could already envision the transformations that awaited them both. Upon entering, she noticed the advanced training equipment, including various combat simulators and a set of weights that would put his abilities to the test.
Spotting a scouter on a nearby table, Zukanna picked it up and slipped it on, feeling the familiar weight against her ear. The device powered on, and she glanced at the display. “Power level: 2000,” she announced, looking at Blueberry with a mix of encouragement and determination.
“Two thousand?” he exclaimed; eyes wide with disbelief. “That’s it?”
Zukanna smiled, a glint of ambition in her gaze. “Yes, but it’s a starting point. Every warrior begins somewhere. From today onward, you will run the training simulation meant for elite soldiers each morning. It will push you to your limits and beyond. After that, I’ll personally train you.”
Blueberry blinked in shock, his mind racing at the prospect. “You… you’ll train me? I mean, I thought you’d want nothing to do with me after everything.”
She shook her head, her voice steady. “Everyone deserves a chance to grow. Besides, I need a capable ally by my side. You have potential, Blueberry. You just need to unlock it.”
With a deep breath, Blueberry nodded, determination replacing his earlier fear. “I won’t let you down, Zukanna. I’ll work hard!”
“Good. I’ll be expecting results,” she said, her expression fierce yet encouraging. “Now, let’s get started. Your journey to becoming stronger begins today.”
As they prepared to engage in the training simulation, Zukanna felt a sense of hope and responsibility blossoming within her. Together, they would not only grow stronger but also reshape the legacy of the ship that had once been a tool of tyranny.
Zukanna and Blueberry returned to the control room, the dim lights flickering over the advanced console. She picked up a data pad and entered the coordinates for Earth, and handed him the data pad. “Store these coordinates in the ship’s computer for later use. We’ll need them when the time comes.”
Blueberry nodded, quickly typing the information into the system. Once he finished, he turned to her, curiosity evident in his eyes. “What’s your plan now, Zukanna?”
She took a moment, gathering her thoughts. “I need to build an army,” she began, her voice steady. “An army that will help me search for any remaining Saiyans. We can’t afford to be scattered any longer. We need to unite.”
Blueberry’s eyes widened. “That makes sense. But how do you plan to do that?”
“I’ve been thinking about Frieza’s planet,” she said, a fierce glint in her eyes. “With Frieza gone, there’s a power vacuum. If I move quickly, no one will be strong enough to stop me from taking control of the Frieza Force.”
Blueberry’s brow furrowed. “But isn’t that risky? Frieza had loyal followers, and they might not take kindly to a Saiyan claiming leadership.”
Zukanna smiled confidently. “That’s exactly why I need to establish my strength first. They’ll either follow me out of fear or respect, and I can use the resources and soldiers to help find other Saiyans. It’s a strategic move.”
He nodded, absorbing her words. “You really think you can pull it off?”
“I don’t just think it, I know it,” she replied, determination coursing through her veins. “With the training I’m providing you and the power I possess now; I can reshape this force into something that benefits us and seeks out my people.”
Blueberry grinned, inspired by her confidence. “Then let’s get to work! What do you need me to do next?”
“Let’s analyze the ship’s resources and prepare for a journey to Frieza’s planet. We need to gather information on the remaining forces and strategize our approach,” Zukanna instructed, her mind racing with possibilities.
Hello people,
Chapter Five is done, if you like these kinds of stories, I can write more what if scenarios. Feel free to make requests in my inbox.
Please feel free to drop reviews or give suggestions as I feel they will help improve the quality of the story.
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 7: Home sweet Home
Chapter Text
The journey to Frieza Planet 79 lasted five days, each one filled with the rhythmic hum of the ship and Blueberry’s relentless training. Every morning, he woke up early, ready to face the challenges of the training room. Zukanna made a point to check in periodically, offering advice on techniques and strategies as he battled the simulated robots.
Despite his steady improvement, Zukanna felt a nagging concern. Blueberry’s power level had risen to 2700, but she knew that it wouldn’t be enough to make a significant impact against the remnants of the Frieza Force that awaited them.
“Blueberry,” she said one morning after watching him struggle against a particularly tough opponent, “you’re getting stronger, but I need you to focus on your survival first. When we land, I want you to avoid direct combat. Let me handle the fighting for now.”
His shoulders slumped slightly at the news, but he nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. “I’ll do my best to support you from a distance,” he replied.
Zukanna smiled at his determination but could see the flicker of disappointment in his eyes. “You’ve made impressive strides. Just remember that not every battle is yours to fight. Your strength will grow, but right now, I need you to stay safe and keep an eye on our surroundings.”
As they finally approached Frieza Planet 79, Zukanna could sense the energy of the occupants of the planet. The readings were mixed, a blend of low-level soldiers and higher-ranking individuals still loyal to Frieza’s legacy. She knew they had to be cautious.
“Stay close to me and be ready to act, when necessary,” she instructed Blueberry as they descended into the planet’s atmosphere. “This is just the beginning, and we need to play it smart.”
The ship touched down in a clearing, and Zukanna took a deep breath, steeling herself for the challenges that lay ahead. She was ready to reclaim what was rightfully hers and forge a new path for the Saiyans, starting with this planet.
The spaceship landed smoothly on the designated platform, its engines humming softly as the doors opened with a hiss. Zukanna stepped out, her confident posture commanding attention, while Blueberry trailed nervously behind her. As they walked down the ramp, a contingent of Frieza Force soldiers awaited them, their expressions a mix of confusion and defiance.
Zukanna scanned the group, her gaze settling on the soldiers. “Who is in charge here?” she asked, her voice steady and authoritative.
The soldiers exchanged glances; the uncertainty palpable. Finally, one stepped forward hesitantly, stammering, “Uh, Lord Frieza is in charge…”
Zukanna's lips curled into a smirk. “Not anymore. Frieza is dead, by my friend’s hand. I’m taking over now.”
A murmur of disbelief rippled through the ranks, but soon ten soldiers, clearly part of Frieza's elite, stepped forward, their faces set with determination. “You’ll pay for killing Lord Frieza!” one of them shouted, fists clenched at his sides.
Zukanna glanced back at Blueberry, her tone firm. “Step back.”
The soldiers lunged at her all at once, their battle cries echoing in the air. But Zukanna was a whirlwind of motion. With speed that appeared almost like teleportation, she weaved through their ranks, her movements a blur. She struck with incredible force, each punch and kick resonating with power that left small craters wherever she connected.
In mere moments, the elite soldiers were laid out before her, groaning and defeated. Zukanna stood over their sprawled forms, a playful glint in her eyes. “Is that it?” she taunted, crossing her arms. “How disappointing.”
The remaining soldiers, who had watched the scene unfold with wide eyes, exchanged worried glances. Zukanna turned her attention back to them, her demeanor shifting from playful to commanding. “Now, are there any more challengers? Or will you all accept that I’m in charge now?”
Blueberry watched in awe, a mixture of relief and admiration swelling within him. He realized he had chosen wisely in aligning with Zukanna, and he couldn’t help but feel a flicker of hope for a new beginning under her leadership.
After the brief but decisive confrontation with Frieza’s elite soldiers, the remaining personnel and soldiers of the base knelt on the ground before Zukanna, a mix of fear and awe evident in their expressions. “We pledge our loyalty to you, our new leader!” one of them proclaimed, and the others quickly echoed the sentiment, their voices trembling but resolute.
“Get up,” Zukanna commanded, her tone firm but devoid of malice. “I don’t require your worship, only your allegiance.” She surveyed the assembled group, taking in the various faces and personalities that would now fall under her command.
“Now, I want a tour of this base,” she continued. “Show me everything.”
The engineers and soldiers led her through the facility, showcasing its advanced technology and impressive infrastructure. Zukanna felt a sense of excitement rise within her. This place had everything she needed to build a powerful army and, more importantly, to begin her mission to search for surviving Saiyans.
As they moved through the base, Zukanna met with the engineers, discussing her vision for their new operations. “I want this base to be mobile,” she instructed them. “Transform it into a spaceship that can land on any planet’s surface. Once I’m done searching for the other Saiyans, I plan to move the entire base to Earth.”
The engineers nodded eagerly, their eyes lighting up at the prospect of such a challenging project. Zukanna could see their enthusiasm and felt reassured that they would rise to the occasion.
Next, she approached the communications specialist, a nervous-looking soldier fidgeting with a console. “Have you picked up any chatter about surviving Saiyans?” she inquired.
The specialist shook his head apologetically. “No, my lady. But I will make it our top priority to monitor all frequencies. We won’t miss a thing.”
“Good,” Zukanna replied, her voice steady. “And let me be clear: no planets will be conquered, and no innocent people will be harmed under my command. Anyone who disobeys this order will face immediate execution. Understand?”
The personnel nodded, a newfound seriousness settling over them. They were no longer simply following orders out of fear of Frieza; now, they had a leader who demanded respect, and they were eager to serve her vision.
With that settled, Zukanna began to strategize her next move. “I need to gather more information about the planet my brother mentioned,” she announced. “Prepare a ship for me. We’re heading there as soon as possible. If there are any surviving Saiyans, I intend to find them.”
With determination fueling her spirit, Zukanna left the communications hub and continued touring the base. Hours later, Zukanna stood at the elevated dais in her throne room, the walls now adorned with the insignia of the New Saiyan Empire, the symbol of House Vegeta. Before her was a sea of faces—soldiers, engineers, and personnel vital to the operation of their new base—all eagerly awaiting her words.
“Men and women of the New Saiyan Empire!” she began, her voice steady and powerful. “Today marks a new chapter in our history. We are no longer subjects of fear and oppression. We have reclaimed our destiny!”
The room buzzed with anticipation, eyes shining with hope and determination. Zukanna felt the energy in the air and pressed on, “Our mission is clear: we will protect the weak and forge alliances with those who share our ideals. We will no longer be known as conquerors, but as guardians of peace!”
Cheers erupted from the crowd, a wave of enthusiasm washing over her. Zukanna smiled, knowing that this was just the beginning. “But with this new path comes responsibility. Those who dedicate themselves to our cause will find their efforts rewarded. Together, we will grow stronger, not just as warriors, but as a family!”
As she spoke, her thoughts turned to Guru and the invaluable lessons he had imparted on leadership, patience, and compassion. “Thank you, Guru,” she thought to herself, feeling a deep sense of gratitude for the wisdom that had guided her to this moment.
The soldiers roared in agreement, their chants echoing through the chamber, reinforcing her resolve. Zukanna raised her hand for silence, her heart swelling with pride. “Let us stand together as one! We will prove to the universe that the New Saiyan Empire is a force for good. Our legacy will be one of honor and strength!”
With one final, powerful proclamation, she declared, “For the New Saiyan Empire!” The crowd responded with thunderous applause, their spirits ignited, ready to embrace the challenges ahead. Zukanna stood tall, a sense of purpose coursing through her as she prepared to lead them into an era of hope and transformation.
Zukanna summoned the engineers to discuss her plans for the ship and the base. “I want to make our training facilities more effective,” she stated, her determination evident. “Is it possible to upgrade the training room in my ship into a gravity chamber?”
The lead engineer exchanged glances with his team before replying, “Yes, my lady. That’s a minor upgrade. The ship’s technological architecture already includes a gravity module; it’s just a matter of rerouting it to the training room.”
Zukanna nodded, eager to enhance her team’s training regimen. “What’s the highest setting we can achieve?”
“Currently, we can set it to 100 times Namek’s gravity,” the engineer responded, a hint of excitement in his voice. “It will push your fighters to their limits.”
“Perfect,” she said, a smile spreading across her face. “I want you to implement the same upgrade for the base’s training centers. We need everyone prepared for the challenges ahead.”
“Yes, ma’am!” the engineers replied in unison, their enthusiasm evident. They began taking notes and discussing the logistics of the upgrades, their determination to ensure everything was ready for Zukanna’s ambitious plans.
As the engineers rushed off to implement her orders, Zukanna felt a surge of anticipation. With the new gravity chambers, her soldiers would train harder, grow stronger, and be ready to defend their ideals. She knew that every improvement they made would help solidify the New Saiyan Empire’s legacy and bring them one step closer to their goals.
As Zukanna stepped into her ship, she felt a wave of pride wash over her. The engineers had worked tirelessly to prepare her vessel, and their enthusiasm was infectious. She turned to them, a grateful smile on her face. “Thank you for all your hard work. I truly appreciate it.” The engineers beamed at her recognition; their excitement palpable as they watched her enter the ship. With Blueberry by her side, the ship took off smoothly, the engines humming with power as they soared into the void of space. Blueberry, eager to prove himself, set the coordinates for the unnamed planet.
As they traveled, Zukanna glanced back at Blueberry, who had retreated to the training room, where he was pushing himself to his limits under ten times gravity. He struggled but persevered, sweat glistening on his brow. She admired his determination, knowing that strength was crucial for their mission ahead.
Meanwhile, Zukanna retreated to her quarters, feeling a creative spark ignite within her. She moved to her closet and began sketching designs for her new armor. Instead of the traditional blue jumpsuit, she envisioned a sleek grey jumpsuit with no sleeves, complemented by a fitted white vest armor featuring striking yellow sections. She decided against shoulder pads, wanting a more streamlined look, and added white boots and gloves for a cohesive appearance.
As she finalized the design, she carefully incorporated the Saiyan emblem onto her armor and attached a red cap to the back for a touch of flair. The finishing touch was a golden tiara adorned with a ruby at its center, symbolizing her newfound leadership and strength.
Once the fabricator completed her armor, Zukanna donned the new attire and stood before the mirror. The reflection staring back at her was powerful and commanding. She ran her fingers over the fabric, feeling the weight of her role as the leader of the New Saiyan Empire.
With a determined smile, she turned away from the mirror, ready to embrace her destiny and lead her people into a brighter future. The journey ahead was uncertain, but she was prepared to face whatever challenges awaited her.
After ten days of traveling through the stars, Zukanna's ship finally arrived at its destination. It hovered silently at the edge of the atmosphere, poised between the vastness of space and the mysterious planet below. Blueberry, sitting at the control panel, diligently scanned the surface.
“Looks like it’s inhabited,” he confirmed, his eyes widening slightly. “Most of the power levels are concentrated in one area, though.”
Zukanna nodded, her instincts echoing his assessment. She could sense the energy signatures too, feeling a mix of curiosity and caution. “Keep the ship cloaked,” she ordered. “I’ll fly down to analyze the area.”
With determination, she donned her new armor, the fabric fitting snugly against her form, and secured her scouter in place. The sleek design not only made her feel powerful but also confident in her role as a leader.
“Be careful,” Blueberry said, his voice tinged with concern.
“I will,” she assured him with a nod before launching herself out of the ship. The rush of wind greeted her as she descended through the atmosphere, the vibrant colors of the planet’s surface coming into focus.
Hello people,
Chapter Six is done, if you like these kinds of stories, I can write more what if scenarios. Feel free to make requests in my inbox.
Please feel free to drop reviews or give suggestions as I feel they will help improve the quality of the story.
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 8: A spark of hope
Chapter Text
As she approached, Zukanna felt the energy levels intensifying. The area below seemed alive with activity, structures dotted the landscape, and the concentration of power levels indicated a significant presence. She landed gracefully; her senses heightened as she took in her surroundings.
The landscape was lush, with towering trees and vibrant flora. In the distance, she could see what appeared to be a settlement. Zukanna focused her energy, blending into the environment, and began to make her way toward the source of the power levels.
As she moved closer, she noticed groups of individuals gathered, their energy signatures resonating with a mix of tension and urgency. Curiosity sparked within her. Who were these beings? What was the cause of the energy concentration?
She crept closer, keeping to the shadows, eager to learn more about this new world and its inhabitants. The thrill of discovery coursed through her veins, driving her forward as she prepared to uncover the secrets of the planet.
As Zukanna approached the small aliens, she noticed their peculiar features: short stature, round bald heads, and completely black eyes, lacking noses. They seemed skittish as she greeted them, their voices urgent as they warned her to hide.
Before she could react, she sensed two high power levels approaching rapidly. They landed not far from her, revealing themselves to be blue aliens with long heads adorned with yellow spots, their bodies clad in the old Frieza Force armor. They laughed menacingly upon seeing her.
“Another Saiyan has fallen into our trap!” one of them taunted, his voice dripping with mockery.
Zukanna's curiosity piqued at the mention of another Saiyan. She had to tread carefully. Maintaining her ki suppression, she played along, adopting a casual demeanor. “Trap? What do you mean?” she asked, feigning ignorance.
The blue aliens exchanged glances, their confidence growing. “You’ll find out soon enough,” the second one sneered. “But don’t worry, you’ll have company. The others are just waiting to meet you.”
Zukanna's mind raced. Others? She needed to know more about this so-called trap and the fate of any potential Saiyan allies. As the blue aliens gestured for her to follow, she complied, keeping her ki tightly under wraps while observing their movements.
They led her toward what appeared to be the capital of the small alien race. The structures were strangely beautiful, made of shimmering materials that reflected the light, casting an ethereal glow. Despite their fearsome demeanor, the little aliens scattered as they passed, glancing at her with a mix of awe and apprehension.
Inside the capital, Zukanna noticed a large gathering of the blue aliens, their laughter and chatter echoing through the halls. It seemed they were preparing for something. She scanned the area for any signs of danger or allies. The air was thick with tension, and she could sense that something significant was about to unfold.
As they approached a central chamber, Zukanna steeled herself, ready to uncover the truth behind their trap and the fate of any other Saiyans they might have captured.
As Zukanna entered the capital city, her heart sank at the sight before her. The once vibrant streets were now darkened by the shadow of oppression, filled with makeshift stalls and the sounds of alien cries. The city had been conquered and repurposed into a market for slaves, where various species were caged and displayed for sale. The realization ignited a fury within her; Guru had instilled in her a deep-seated hatred for slavery.
She was led through the throngs of alien beings, their eyes filled with fear and despair. The blue aliens pushed her forward, clearly reveling in her discomfort. Finally, they brought her to the city center, into a makeshift throne room where two imposing figures lounged on extravagant seats. One was a grotesque red alien, the other a bulbous blue creature, both bald and adorned with gaudy jewelry.
As they approached her, their leering grins only intensified her anger. They examined her appearance and Zukanna knew they could tell she was royalty from her choice of attire. “Well, well, what do we have here?” the red one taunted, his voice dripping with contempt. “The pretty Saiyan princess caught in our little trap. Lord Frieza would have loved to have you as a pet.”
Zukanna held her ground, choosing silence over their taunts. She felt their power radiating around her, strong but unfocused, and she couldn’t tell if they were suppressing it or if this was their full strength. Either way, she was not afraid. The knowledge of her own power surged within her, mingling with the righteous fury at the sight of enslaved beings around her.
The blue alien leaned closer, a sinister smile spreading across his face. “You should be honored, little Princess. We’ve captured you, and now you’ll serve us, or worse, be sold off to the highest bidder.”
Zukanna’s fists clenched at her sides, her resolve hardening. “You think you can keep me here?” she said, her voice steady despite the anger boiling within. “You’re underestimating the power of a Saiyan, and the consequences of enslaving others.”
Their laughter filled the chamber, echoing off the walls as the two slavers exchanged amused glances. “Another one with a loud mouth. How quaint!” the red one sneered.
As Zukanna was led through the back her heart pounded as she took in the sight of her people, a sea of Saiyans, shackled, weak, and drained of their spirit. She scanned the faces before her, some still bearing the fiery gaze of the warrior race, while others looked hollow, weighed down by the brutal conditions they’d endured. Seeing them like this was a crushing blow, but it also ignited something deep within her, a fierce determination to free them.
The guards, distracted by her sudden stillness, didn’t react in time when she smirked and clenched her fists. In a swift motion, she broke her shackles, sending the broken pieces clattering to the ground. Before the guards could comprehend what had happened, she moved like a blur, disarming them and knocking them out with precise, bone-crushing hits. They didn’t stand a chance; within seconds, all four were lying unconscious at her feet.
With the guards down, she turned to the Saiyans and spoke in a commanding tone that rang through the chamber. “Saiyans! I am Zukanna, daughter of King Vegeta! We are leaving this place, and no one will stop us!”
Some looked at her with wide, disbelieving eyes, others murmured her name in awe. As she stepped forward, she saw one Saiyan boy who couldn’t have been more than ten, shackled beside an older man with faded scars.
“Princess Zukanna,” he whispered, barely audible. “They said we were the last… That we’d been forgotten.”
Zukanna’s face softened as she looked at him, then at the others. “You haven’t been forgotten. I came to find you all, and I swear, no one will chain us again.” She motioned to the nearest shackles, bending down to rip them apart.
The Saiyans watched, hope rekindling in their eyes as they rose slowly, reclaiming their dignity. This was their chance, and with Zukanna leading the way, they were ready to take it.
As Zukanna walked through the Saiyans, a weak hand stopped her and she turned, coming face to face with a familiar Saiyan, she then recognized him as her little brother, she embraced him, a wave of relief washing over her. “Tarble! I can’t believe it’s you!” She pulled back, studying his face. “How did you end up here?”
Tarble’s expression darkened. “We were tricked. Frieza's men promised us safety and a chance to prove ourselves. They lured us out of hiding, claiming we’d be welcomed back into the fold. Instead, we were captured and brought here, labeled as ‘weak’ and ‘unworthy.’”
Zukanna clenched her fists, anger boiling within her. “This is unforgivable! We need to get everyone out. Frieza is dead and won’t be a problem.”
“Most of the Saiyans here are those who were sent to distant planets for being deemed weak,” Tarble continued, his voice low. “They’re strong in their own right, but after years of hardship, they’ve lost hope. They were waiting for Frieza to return, thinking they’d be executed or worse.”
Zukanna glanced around the room, taking in the weary faces of her fellow Saiyans. “Then we’ll show them they have nothing to fear! I came looking for any Saiyan survivors, I found you and I will get you out of here alive.” Tarble nodded, a spark of determination igniting in his eyes. “But we need a plan. If we charge in recklessly, we’ll just be captured again. There are guards everywhere.”
“Then we need to create a distraction,” Zukanna proposed, her mind racing. “I will draw out their attention and you will escape and signal my ship to come pick you up.”
Tarble’s brow furrowed. “I can help coordinate. I know the layout of this place. We can use the old tunnels to escape unnoticed.”
Zukanna smiled at her brother, feeling a renewed sense of hope. “Alright, let’s gather the others and explain the plan. We’re getting everyone out of here.”
Zukanna gathered the Saiyans around her, her voice steady and commanding as she laid out the escape plan. She explained that she would create a diversion, giving them the chance to escape. Tarble, looking both determined and somewhat overwhelmed, stood beside her as she handed him the scouter she’d managed to hide from her captors.
“Tarble,” she said firmly, placing a reassuring hand on his shoulder, “take them through the tunnels I saw when they brought me here. Stay low, keep moving, and don’t stop until you’re well beyond the city. Blueberry is waiting to pick you up as soon as you’re clear.”
The Saiyans murmured amongst themselves, nerves tinged with newfound hope. Tarble nodded, clutching the scouter as he began rallying the Saiyans and leading them toward the hidden escape route. Zukanna’s heart swelled with pride as she watched them disappear into the shadows, even as she prepared herself for the danger ahead.
With a final, determined glance, she turned and headed toward the throne room, her footsteps silent and her resolve unshakable. She had a message for Abo and Cado—the Saiyans would be slaves no more.
Zukanna stormed into the throne room, her aura crackling with energy, illuminating her fierce expression as her eyes locked onto Abo and Cado. The two alien slave masters flinched at her appearance, their smug expressions briefly giving way to surprise. But they quickly sneered, waving their hands dismissively.
“Do you really think someone like you could ever challenge us?” Abo jeered. “You’re nothing but a stray,” Cado added with a smirk. "Prove yourself if you think you're worth the trouble."
But before Zukanna could respond, fifteen elite guards sprang forward, surrounding her in an instant. She wasted no time, darting between them with incredible speed and precision. She twisted and spun, her fists and feet meeting their marks with deadly accuracy, each strike a burst of raw power. Energy blasts zipped past her, but she expertly dodged each one, retaliating with blasts of her own that sent several guards flying across the room.
One by one, the elite guards fell, outmatched by her unrelenting skill and strength. Despite their high training and equipment, they were no match for a true Saiyan warrior in her element. Within minutes, the floor was littered with the groaning forms of guards as Zukanna straightened, her gaze never wavering from Abo and Cado.
“Is that proof enough for you?” she demanded, voice steady but cold, daring them to face her.
Abo and Cado stood frozen for a moment, disbelief clouding their expressions as they took in the aftermath of Zukanna's onslaught. Their wide eyes narrowed, and Abo let out a snarl. "How can you be this strong?" he demanded.
Zukanna smirked, crossing her arms as she tilted her head arrogantly. "Ask Frieza... oh wait, you can’t—I killed him."
The revelation hit them like a blow. Their shock turned to fury, both aliens gritting their teeth as their auras flared in response.
“You’re lying!” Cado hissed. “There’s no way a monkey like you could defeat Frieza!”
Abo stepped forward, rage pulsing off him as he clenched his fists. "We were his left and right hands," he spat. "And if you truly took him down, then we’re going to make sure you pay for it, here and now!"
Zukanna lowered herself into a fighting stance, her smirk widening. "Then come and try,” she taunted, her eyes gleaming with challenge.
As Abo and Cado’s power erupted around them, Zukanna's suspicions were confirmed—they had been holding back. Their strength surged to a level matching hers in base form, and without warning, they lunged toward her, fists swinging and energy radiating with each strike.
Zukanna kept her composure, her movements calculated as she observed the raw, untamed nature of their attacks. Though each hit they landed bruised and stung, the lack of precision in their technique made them predictable. With quick, fluid movements, she dodged and weaved through the onslaught, her instincts and Saiyan agility guiding her effortlessly between their clumsy swings and bursts of energy.
"You think power alone will help you beat me?" she taunted, sidestepping a punch from Abo and countering with a powerful elbow to his side, causing him to stumble.
Cado roared, swinging at her in frustration, but she ducked under his arm and pivoted around him, landing a well-placed kick to his back that sent him staggering forward. Despite their strength, Abo and Cado clearly lacked the finesse of true warriors, and she was determined to use every flaw in their form to wear them down.
Zukanna’s confidence surged. “You’ll have to try harder if you’re going to avenge Frieza,” she sneered, watching as her taunt fueled their anger even more.
With their rage ignited by Zukanna's taunts, Abo and Cado unleashed more of their power, their forms rippling with raw energy. This time, they coordinated their attacks, using their size and strength to overwhelm her. Zukanna found herself on the defensive, struggling to keep up with their relentless assault.
As they continued their barrage, Zukanna felt the sting of their blows, each one landing harder than the last. They kicked her back and forth like she was a mere toy, their laughter echoing in the throne room as they reveled in her plight.
Finally, with a synchronized effort, they delivered a powerful double kick that sent her crashing to the ground, creating a small crater beneath her. Zukanna grunted in pain, the impact knocking the wind out of her lungs.
But even as she lay there, she refused to yield. Gritting her teeth, she pushed herself up, determination burning in her eyes. “Is that all you’ve got?” she challenged, her voice strained but defiant. She could feel the power surging within her, her Saiyan blood refusing to let her give in.
Abo and Cado exchanged glances, surprised by her resilience. They prepared for another attack, but Zukanna had a plan. With a swift motion, she focused her energy, channeling it deep within herself as she prepared to counterattack with everything she had.
Zukanna's power surged, the green aura surrounding her like a raging storm. Her short black bangs flared dramatically, and her golden eyes glinted with fierce determination. “My turn,” she growled, her voice deeper and more resonant than before.
In an instant, she blitzed towards Abo and Cado, her speed overwhelming them. They barely had time to react as she unleashed a series of devastating attacks. Her punches and kicks were fierce and calculated, each strike designed to inflict maximum damage.
Zukanna’s movements were a blur as she dodged their retaliatory strikes with ease, weaving through their attacks with the fluid grace of a predator. She caught Abo off guard, landing a powerful uppercut that sent him soaring into the air. Before he could recover, she pivoted and launched a knee strike into Cado’s gut, doubling him over in pain.
The battle quickly escalated, the throne room’s opulence crumbling around them as they fought. With every clash, the ground shook, walls shattered, and debris rained down from above. Zukanna's savage nature in this Wrathful Saiyan form unleashed a torrent of destruction, her fury manifesting in each powerful blow.
As they fought, Zukanna used the chaos of the battle to her advantage, leading Abo and Cado through the city, away from the slaves. Her relentless assault leveled buildings, sending the frightened inhabitants running for cover as the two Frieza elites struggled to keep up with her ferocity.
She darted between buildings, using the environment to her advantage, launching off walls and executing acrobatic maneuvers to evade their attacks while simultaneously striking back. Her energy blasts ripped through the air, striking at the two leaders and causing massive explosions that further decimated the cityscape.
Realizing they were outmatched, Abo and Cado exchanged desperate glances, attempting to regroup, but Zukanna was relentless. With a powerful charge, she lunged at them once more, ready to end the fight and free her people once and for all.
Hello people,
Chapter Seven is done, if you like these kinds of stories, I can write more what if scenarios. Feel free to make requests in my inbox.
Please feel free to drop reviews or give suggestions as I feel they will help improve the quality of the story.
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 9: Beast of War
Chapter Text
The battle raged on, and Zukanna's relentless assault began to wear down Abo and Cado. With swift, powerful kicks, she sent them crashing into a nearby building. For a moment, there was silence as the dust settled, but then the ground trembled violently. Suddenly, the building erupted in a massive explosion, sending debris flying in every direction.
From the smoke and chaos emerged a hulking figure, a fusion of Abo and Cado, their energies combined into a single monstrous form. The fusion towered over Zukanna, its purple skin glistening menacingly. It let out a booming laugh that reverberated through the city, taunting her with a voice that echoed both of their former selves. “You think you can defeat us? Together, we are unstoppable!”
Before Zukanna could retort, the fusion blitzed towards her with shocking speed, closing the distance in an instant. The force of its attack sent her flying backwards, and she crashed into a wall with bone-rattling force. Pain shot through her body, but she pushed through it, determined to regain the upper hand.
Yet, as she stood up, she realized the tables had turned. The fused Abo-Cado unleashed a flurry of brutal strikes, each one landing with devastating power. Zukanna tried to counterattack, throwing punches and energy blasts, but the fusion effortlessly dodged and deflected her efforts, its bulk and raw strength overwhelming her.
“Is this the best you can do, Saiyan princess?” it mocked, a cruel grin spreading across its face. “You’re nothing compared to our combined might!”
Zukanna felt a swell of frustration and anger. The fusion's strength was staggering, and despite her fierce determination, she struggled to keep up. Each hit sent her reeling, and the confidence she had felt in her Wrathful Saiyan form began to waver.
Summoning every ounce of strength, she focused on her training, recalling the lessons she had learned from Nail and Guru. She couldn't let despair take hold; she had to find a way to turn the tide once again.
As the fusion charged in for another attack, Zukanna took a deep breath and focused. She began to channel her energy, her aura flaring with intensity. It was time to show this fusion that she was not to be underestimated.
Zukanna powered up to the maximum of her Wrathful form, her aura blazing fiercely as she lunged forward to meet the fusion head-on. The moment they clashed, the raw power of the fused Abo and Cado overwhelmed her, and she felt herself being pushed back despite her desperate efforts.
With a fierce roar, the fusion chased after her, moving with shocking speed. It threw a powerful punch, and Zukanna had no choice but to brace for impact. The punch connected, sending her hurtling towards the ground. She crashed into the ground, creating a massive crater that shattered the ground beneath her.
Before she could recover, the fusion flew down at terrifying speeds, crashing into her with a devastating blow. The resulting explosion obliterated part of the city, sending debris and rubble flying into the air. Zukanna felt herself teetering on the edge of consciousness, her vision blurring as the world around her spun.
She lay in the crater, her body battered and bruised. Her face was a mess of cuts and swelling, blood trickling down her cheek. She could feel the sharp pain from broken bones and the stinging of her injuries. Her armor had shattered, and her jumpsuit was torn in many places, barely preserving her modesty. The weight of her exhaustion and injuries pressed down on her, threatening to pull her into the abyss of unconsciousness.
Yet, deep within her, a flicker of determination ignited. This wasn’t the end. She had come too far and fought too hard to let this fusion defeat her. Zukanna gritted her teeth, focusing on the warmth of her Saiyan heritage, the strength of her ancestors fueling her resolve.
“Is that all you’ve got?” she spat, forcing her voice through the pain. “I won’t give up!”
With sheer willpower, Zukanna began to push herself up from the crater, her aura flaring back to life despite the overwhelming odds. She felt the energy coursing through her, the spirit of the Saiyan race awakening within her. She wouldn’t let her people down; she had to find a way to fight back.
As she rose, the fusion hovered above her, surprised to see her still standing. Zukanna met its gaze with fierce determination, ready to unleash everything she had left. With a primal scream, she charged forward, her energy flaring with renewed intensity, ready to turn the tide of battle once and for all.
The fusion's laughter echoed through the devastation, mocking Zukanna's resolve. It prepared to unleash its finishing blow, muscles tensed and ready to strike her down. But just as it was about to deliver the fatal blow, a weak energy blast suddenly hit its face, startling both the fusion and Zukanna.
With great effort, Zukanna gingerly turned her head in the direction of the blast. A cold chill ran down her spine as she saw the Saiyan boy she had seen earlier, hand outstretched towards the fusion, behind him the terrified faces of the Saiyans she had rescued, standing not too far away. They had emerged from the exposed tunnel system, witnessing the chaotic battle that raged above.
“No…” she muttered, panic rising within her. She had fought so hard to free them, and now they were in the line of fire. Her heart raced as she realized the fusion was now aware of their presence. The weight of their safety bore down on her like a crushing boulder.
“Look who decided to show up!” the fusion taunted, its eyes narrowing on the group of Saiyans. “How convenient! A bunch of weaklings ripe for the picking!”
Zukanna felt a surge of anger and desperation. She couldn’t let this creature harm her people. “Get back!” she shouted; her voice filled with urgency. “Get to safety!”
But the fusion simply laughed, enjoying the newfound prey. “Why should I let them go? They’ll make excellent leverage against you! A princess who can't even protect her own people, how pathetic!”
Fury ignited within her, the pain in her body momentarily forgotten as the instinct to protect her people took over. Zukanna took a deep breath, channeling her anger and fear into determination. She wouldn’t let her people suffer because of her failure.
Then, the moment felt like it was frozen in time as Zukanna watched in horror. The fusion, a hulking mass of power, turned its attention to the ten-year-old Saiyan boy, who had dared to shoot an energy blast at it. Zukanna's heart raced, and she felt the blood drain from her face as the fusion unleashed a devastating energy blast directly at the child.
“No!” she screamed, her voice filled with panic and desperation. But it was too late, the fusion fired at the boy.
An old Saiyan, who the boy was clinging to, leaped in front of him, his eyes wide with determination. “Get down!” he shouted, just as the blast struck him head-on. Zukanna’s heart shattered as she heard the old warrior’s scream, a sound that echoed the horrors she had witnessed during the destruction of Planet Vegeta. The scene played before her like a nightmare come to life; she was powerless to stop it.
The explosion consumed the old Saiyan, and as the dust settled, Zukanna’s heart sank at the sight of the lifeless body crumpling to the ground. Anguish and despair surged within her, memories of her fallen kin flooding her mind. She had fought so hard to save them, only to fail yet again.
“Not again,” she whispered, tears stinging her eyes. The weight of guilt pressed heavily on her chest. She had sworn to protect her people, to ensure their survival, and now she had lost another brave warrior.
But amidst the pain and grief, a fire ignited deep within her. She could feel her resolve strengthening, fueled by the anguish and fury boiling over inside her. She would not let this creature take any more from her.
The tingling sensation in her back intensified, and Zukanna harnessed it, focusing all her energy on the raw power surging within her. It felt as if a dam had burst, and her rage and sorrow coalesced into something formidable. She was no longer just a warrior; she was a force of nature, driven by the memories of those she had lost and the promise to protect those still with her.
With a primal roar that reverberated through the city, Zukanna unleashed the fury building within her. Her aura transformed into a brilliant golden hue, casting an ethereal light that illuminated the devastation around her. Her eyes shifted to a striking cyan, glinting with a fierce intensity. Her hair spiked up into a dazzling golden mane, and she felt her energy surge to unimaginable levels.
“Enough!” she bellowed, her voice reverberating with newfound power. The fusion, momentarily stunned by the transformation, stared at her in disbelief.
The fusion, now visibly shaken by Zukanna's incredible transformation, stumbled backward, struggling to comprehend the overwhelming power emanating from the Saiyan princess. It had underestimated her strength and resilience, and now, it could feel the tide turning in a way it never expected.
As the other Saiyans watched in awe and reverence, Zukanna stood at the center of the storm, her fiery golden aura swirling around her like a tempest. With each heartbeat, her resolve grew stronger, and she could feel the energy pulsating through her, fueling her determination to protect her people.
In an instant, Zukanna blitzed toward the fusion, her speed so incredible that it seemed like she had vanished from sight. The fusion barely had time to react before she delivered a devastating uppercut that sent it soaring into the sky, its form a mere silhouette against the sun.
Before the fusion could regain its bearings, Zukanna appeared high above, appearing like a comet streaking across the sky. She executed a flawless front flip, her leg extending as she executed a powerful axe kick that crashed into the fusion, hurtling it downward like a meteor.
In the blink of an eye, Zukanna was back on the ground, her energy crackling around her as she stretched her hands toward the plummeting fusion. The sky darkened momentarily as her aura flared, and with a fierce determination, she shouted, “Vengeful Hammer!”
A spiraling wave of purple and green energy surged from her hands, hurtling through the air with a fierce intensity. The wave collided with the fusion, engulfing it in a brilliant explosion of light and power. The explosion illuminated the city, casting shadows of destruction across the once-bustling streets.
As the energy wave dissipated, the air was thick with dust and debris. Zukanna stood tall, her breathing steady, as she surveyed the aftermath. The fusion, Abo and Cado, had been obliterated in the blast, their cries for vengeance silenced forever.
The other Saiyans erupted in cheers, their spirits lifted by the display of power and strength. They had witnessed their princess rise from the brink of defeat to become a beacon of hope and resilience. Zukanna turned to face them, her expression fierce yet compassionate.
The battle had finally ended, and the air was thick with a mix of relief and exhilaration. Zukanna stood at the center of the gathering, surrounded by the liberated Saiyans, who cheered and congratulated her on her victory. Their voices melded into a chorus of gratitude and admiration, echoing through the ruins of the city.
As Zukanna powered down, her fiery aura subsiding, she felt a wave of exhaustion wash over her, but it was eclipsed by the warmth of her people's appreciation. Her heart swelled as she looked around at the faces of the Saiyans who had endured so much.
Suddenly, a small figure dashed toward her. The child, who had been clinging to the old Saiyan before he had sacrificed himself, ran up and threw his arms around Zukanna. “Thank you for saving us!” he exclaimed, his voice filled with genuine joy and relief. Zukanna knelt down to embrace him, her heart aching for the loss he had experienced.
At that moment, Tarble approached, shaking Zukanna’s hand firmly before pulling her into a tight hug. “What was that transformation?” he asked, his eyes wide with curiosity and awe.
Zukanna smiled softly, “That was the Super Saiyan transformation,” she explained, and gasps filled the air around them as the other Saiyans whispered among themselves, “The legend?”
She continued, “But I’m not the first to achieve it. There’s someone you all should know about, his name is Kakarot.”
The revelation sent shockwaves through the crowd. “Captain Bardock’s youngest?” one of the older Saiyans whispered, a mix of astonishment and pride evident in his voice. Zukanna nodded, feeling a swell of connection to her heritage as she spoke of Goku’s feats.
As the whispers settled, Zukanna called out to Blueberry, who had been watching from the cloaked ship above. “Blueberry! Bring the ship down to collect everyone!”
As Blueberry brought the ship down, the Saiyans began to panic slightly at the sight of Frieza’s ship looming nearby. Zukanna quickly stepped forward, raising her hands to calm them. “Everyone, please! There’s no need to worry. I took this ship after Kakarot defeated Frieza,” she explained, her voice steady and reassuring. The tension in the air slowly dissipated as they looked at her with awe and reverence, realizing the strength she had displayed.
Once onboard, Zukanna guided the Saiyan survivors through the ship, showing them to their accommodations. She could see the mix of relief and confusion on their faces as they settled in. Many of them exchanged glances, recognizing that they had found a new leader in Zukanna.
After ensuring everyone was comfortable, Zukanna met with Blueberry, who was waiting for her with a concerned look. Upon seeing her torn attire and the remnants of the battle still evident on her body, his worry intensified. “Zukanna, you really should rest. You’re hurt,” he said, his voice laced with genuine concern.
Zukanna gave him a reassuring smile, trying to ease his worry. “I’m fine, Blueberry. I promise I’m not going to faint,” she assured him, though she felt the weariness creeping in. “But I do need to change.”
With that, she headed to her quarters, feeling the weight of the day’s events bearing down on her. Inside, she quickly changed into her royal armor, a grey sleeveless form-fitting jumpsuit that hugged her figure, paired with a white and yellow vest armor that lacked shoulder guards. The vibrant red cape flowed behind her as she put on her white gloves and boots, completing the ensemble with a golden tiara adorned with a ruby at its center.
Looking at herself in the mirror, Zukanna felt a surge of confidence. This armor was a symbol of her heritage and her newfound responsibilities. She was no longer just a warrior; she was the princess, the guardian of her people, and their hope for the future.
Stepping back out into the ship, Zukanna found Blueberry still waiting. His eyes widened when he saw her in her royal armor, admiration shining through. “You look amazing,” he said, his voice barely above a whisper.
“Thank you,” Zukanna replied with a soft smile, feeling a renewed sense of purpose. “Now, let’s get everyone settled and discuss our next steps.”
As soon as Tarble arrived in the control room, Zukanna wasted no time. “Tarble, do you know how Abo and Cado achieved their strength?” she asked, her tone urgent. “There’s no way Frieza would have kept them around if he felt threatened by them. I assume their rise to power was a recent development.”
Tarble took a deep breath, clearly recalling something troubling. “Well, one day an unknown pirate Saiyan came to the throne room. He offered to buy two women, one was a native of the planet, and the other... was our mother.”
Zukanna froze at the mention of their mother, her heart racing. “What happened to her? Where did this pirate go?” she demanded, her voice steady despite the whirlwind of emotions inside her.
“I’m not sure,” Tarble admitted, his expression grim. “But I think the other slavers might know something. He often traded with him so they would know more.”
He continued, “After the pirate took them, he paid Abo and Cado with two weird-looking fruits. They said it granted whoever consumed it immense power. They used it to grow stronger, and that’s how they gained so much power in a sort amount of time.”
Zukanna clenched her fists, the implications of this revelation sinking in. The thought of their mother being taken and sold haunted her. “Did you see what the fruit looked like?” she pressed.
Tarble nodded, trying to remember. “It was bright red and was dotted. I overheard some of the guards talking about it.”
Zukanna activated the ship’s comms, and broadcast to the rest of the city, her voice resonating with authority. “Attention, slavers! You have one hour to gather by my ship. If any of you try to escape, I will personally kill you.”
The threat hung heavy in the air, and she could almost feel their fear as they scrambled to comply. After an hour, she looked down from the ship’s ramp to see the slavers gathered, their expressions a mix of dread and desperation. They had witnessed her battle against Abo and Cado, and she could tell that they understood the severity of their situation.
As they lined up before her, Zukanna stepped forward, her gaze piercing. “Tell me everything you know about the pirate Saiyan. Where is he, and what is his connection to you?”
One of the slavers, trembling, stepped forward. “We don’t know where he is now, but we have his ship’s transponder code,” he stammered. “He gave it to us in case we needed to find him for trade opportunities.”
Zukanna’s interest piqued. “Give it to me.” The slaver quickly handed over a small device with the information stored inside, and she felt a surge of satisfaction. This was a crucial lead.
“I am not done with you yet,” she continued, her tone cold as ice. “All of you are being detained and will be sent to the Galactic Patrol Prison for your crimes. You will face justice for what you’ve done.” The slavers exchanged panicked glances, realizing that their fates were sealed.
As the slavers were escorted onto the ship’s holding area, Zukanna turned to Tarble, her heart racing with anticipation. “Do you know anything about the other woman? The one the pirate took?”
Tarble’s expression shifted, and he looked away for a moment, his brow furrowing. “That woman... she was my wife,” he said, his voice heavy with emotion.
Zukanna froze, her eyes widening in shock. “Your wife?” she echoed, trying to process the revelation. “You never mentioned her before. What happened to her?”
Tarble took a deep breath, his voice trembling as he continued. “When the pirate came to the planet, he offered a high price for her. I couldn’t stop them. They took her.”
Zukanna placed a comforting hand on his shoulder, understanding the weight of his words. “We’ll rescue her and mother, Tarble. I promise. With this transponder code, we’ll track down the pirate and rescue them. You’re not alone in this.”
“Thank you, Zukanna,” he replied, gratitude flooding his eyes. “I didn’t think I would see her or you again. Together we will bring them back.”
Hello people,
Chapter Eight is done, if you like these kinds of stories, I can write more what if scenarios. Feel free to make requests in my inbox.
Please feel free to drop reviews or give suggestions as I feel they will help improve the quality of the story.
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 10: New Beginnings
Chapter Text
Zukanna stood at the front of the ship dining hall, her presence commanding as she surveyed the faces of the 300 Saiyans gathered before her. The room buzzed with a mixture of relief, uncertainty, and hope. As she began her speech, she felt the weight of her role as their leader settle upon her.
“First and foremost,” she started, her voice steady and warm, “I am so glad to see all of you alive. You have endured unimaginable hardships, and your resilience has brought you here today.” A murmur of gratitude rippled through the crowd, and she could see the flicker of hope in their eyes.
She took a deep breath, gathering her thoughts. “I want to make it clear that I have no intention of forcing you into battles for the sake of conquest or to fight in pointless wars. Those ways of the past led to our extinction, and I refuse to see that happen again.” She paused, allowing her words to resonate. “Our survival depends on unity, strength, and protecting our own.”
Zukanna’s gaze swept over the crowd. “However, once you are healthy, I do expect you to train. It’s vital that each of you can protect yourselves and each other. Our strength lies in our unity and our ability to stand against those who threaten our existence.”
As she concluded her speech, a renewed sense of purpose seemed to ignite in the room. “Now, I would like everyone to split into groups according to your professions. This will help us organize and ensure that we can rebuild and support one another effectively.”
The Saiyans began to move, forming clusters based on their skills and backgrounds, warriors, engineers, healers, and scouts all found their places. Zukanna watched with pride as they sorted themselves, recognizing their unique contributions to their new community.
After some time, the groups were established, and Zukanna nodded to herself, satisfied with the progress. She then led them to the ship’s medical center, which had been prepared for their arrival. The medical team was already waiting, ready to assist the Saiyans in their recovery.
“Each of you will receive the care you need,” she assured them, her voice firm but gentle. “We will make sure you are well-fed, healed, and strong. This is your home now, and we will rebuild our lives together.”
As the Saiyans began to receive treatment, Zukanna felt a sense of fulfillment. She knew there would be challenges ahead, but she was determined to lead them into a brighter future, one where the Saiyans could thrive, free from the chains of their past.
After ensuring the medical team had everything they needed, Zukanna retreated to a medical machine. She felt a soft hum envelop her as the medical machine whirred to life and the healing liquid filled the pod, and its gentle lights casting a warm glow around the sterile chamber. She closed her eyes, letting the machine work its magic, repairing her battered body and soothing the aches from her recent battles.
After a few hours of restful healing, she awoke feeling rejuvenated, though a lingering weariness reminded her of the intense fight she had endured. The memories flooded back, but she pushed them aside. There was work to do, and her people needed her.
Once she was deemed fit to leave, she stepped out of the medical chamber, her body feeling lighter and her mind sharper. Zukanna made her way to the ship’s control room, where Blueberry was monitoring the systems, his expression a mix of focus and concern.
“Blueberry,” she called, drawing his attention. His eyes brightened upon seeing her, relief washing over his features.
“Zukanna! You’re up!” he exclaimed, standing up straight. “How are you feeling?”
“I’m ready to go,” she replied, her voice steady. “I need you to take off and head back home. We have a transponder to track.” She handed him the small device, the weight of it a reminder of the urgency of their mission.
“Of course,” Blueberry said, quickly taking the transponder and accessing the ship’s navigation system. “I’ll input the coordinates now.”
As he worked, Zukanna glanced out the viewport, watching the city outside. A sense of determination surged within her. She was not just fighting for herself; she was fighting for her people, for the legacy of the Saiyans, and for those who had suffered in silence.
“Once we locate the ship, I want to proceed carefully,” she instructed, her tone serious. “We can’t afford to underestimate whoever this pirate is or the threat he may pose.”
Blueberry nodded, his fingers flying over the controls. “Understood. I’ll keep the ship cloaked and proceed with caution.”
As the engines roared to life, she took a deep breath, ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead. “Let’s first head home and regroup, then find that ship, Blueberry,” she said, her resolve unwavering. “It’s time to uncover the truth.”
The ship lifted off smoothly, leaving the planet behind, and as they charted their course into the vastness of space, Zukanna couldn’t shake the feeling that they were on the cusp of something monumental. She would do everything in her power to protect her family and ensure a future for the Saiyan race.
After ten days of space travel, the ship touched down on a landing pad at her home base. Zukanna stepped down from the ship, her heart swelling with pride and relief as she surveyed the familiar surroundings of Frieza 79. The base was bustling with activity, personnel in uniforms moving efficiently to secure the ship and assist the newly rescued Saiyans. Engineers rushed forward, eager to offer their help and gather any updates about their mission.
She raised her hand, signaling for calm. “Everyone, listen up!” Zukanna called, her voice cutting through the chatter. The crew quickly assembled, faces filled with a mix of curiosity and concern.
“We’ve successfully rescued over 300 Saiyans from the slavers,” she announced, her chest swelling with pride. “They’ll need our help to recover and adapt to their new lives here.” The crowd erupted in cheers; their spirits lifted by the good news.
Zukanna continued, “But we must also prepare ourselves. We’ve defeated one threat, but there may be others lurking in the shadows. I want our engineers to assess the base and make any necessary upgrades to ensure our defenses are strong.”
A tall engineer stepped forward. “Yes, ma’am! We’ll start immediately!”
Zukanna nodded appreciatively before turning her attention to the Saiyans who had just disembarked. She could see the looks of confusion and fear on their faces, a stark contrast to the joy in her own heart. “Welcome home, everyone! This is a safe place for you now. I promise to do everything in my power to protect you and ensure your freedom.”
Tarble stepped beside her, looking out at the crowd. “What’s next for us, Zukanna?” he asked, his eyes filled with concern for their people.
“First, we’ll need to assess their conditions and provide medical assistance,” she replied, glancing back at the medical teams already preparing to receive the new arrivals. “After that, we’ll need to begin training. We can’t rely solely on others to protect us anymore.”
The rescued Saiyans listened intently, nodding as Zukanna’s words resonated with them. She could see hope flickering in their eyes, a spark of the fighting spirit that had been suppressed for too long.
“We’ll sort everyone by their skills and professions,” Zukanna continued. “We need warriors, engineers, and medical staff. I want everyone to feel valuable and find their place in our new community.”
As the crowd began to disperse, Zukanna took a moment to gather her thoughts. She felt the weight of responsibility pressing down on her shoulders, but she also felt a fierce determination to lead her people into a new era. They had been through so much, and she was committed to ensuring their survival and prosperity.
“Blueberry!” she called, spotting her loyal attendant. He rushed over, his face filled with concern.
“Are you alright, Zukanna? he said. “I’m fine, Blueberry,” she reassured him with a smile. “We have a lot of work to do, and I need you to help me coordinate with the engineers and the medical staff. We have to get everyone settled.”
“Of course! I’ll make sure everything runs smoothly,” he replied, already moving to gather the necessary personnel. As Zukanna watched him go, she felt a sense of gratitude for the loyal allies she had by her side. Together, they would rebuild what had been lost and forge a new destiny for their people. She took a deep breath, steeling herself for the challenges ahead.
With determination in her heart, Zukanna made her way toward the central command center.
As Zukanna walked through the bustling corridors of the base, the energy of her people filled her with a sense of pride and purpose. Her mind was still racing from the events of their journey, but the familiar surroundings of the base offered a comforting familiarity. She waved to the engineers and personnel as they hurried to carry out her orders, ensuring the captured slavers were secured for their transport to the galactic prison.
However, as she made her way toward her quarters, a peculiar sensation washed over her. It was as if a gentle breeze had whispered her name, but no one was around. She paused, brushing a hand against her temple, wondering if fatigue was finally catching up to her.
“Zukanna,” the voice echoed again, clearer this time, resonating in her mind.
Startled, she glanced around, half-expecting to see someone standing there, but the corridor was empty. “Who’s there?” she called out, her heart racing.
“I am King Kai,” the voice responded, calm and regal. “The North Kai of the universe. I helped your friend Goku during your fight with Frieza.”
Zukanna’s brow furrowed in confusion. “King Kai? Why are you speaking to me?”
“I have watched you since the fight with Frieza and can tell that you are like Goku, a good Saiyan.” he explained. “Right now, I can use a good, powerful warrior.”
Zukanna took a deep breath, her instincts urging her to listen. “What do you mean? What’s got you riled up?”
“There are dark forces at play in the universe, A Saiyan playing with forces he should not have access to, you must be prepared for the fight of your life when you finally go up against him” King Kai warned.
“The Saiyan Pirate, do you know where he is?” she asked, her resolve firming as she considered the weight of his words.
“Unfortunately, he has evaded me for the moment, but be ready to move out if he makes a move,” he replied, the gravity of his tone underscoring the urgency of the message. “I will guide you as best as I can, even from a distance.”
Zukanna felt a surge of determination rising within her. “I will help you stop this madness in any way I can.”
“Good to hear, I will contact you if anything comes up, call my name if you find something.” King Kai advised.
Just then, a voice broke through her thoughts. “Zukanna! Are you alright?” It was Tarble, his concerned expression indicating that he had approached while she was lost in conversation with King Kai.
“I’m fine, Tarble. Just... deep in thought,” she said, shaking off the lingering sensation of King Kai’s presence.
He nodded, though she could tell he remained uncertain. “You’ve been through a lot. I just wanted to check on you and see if you needed anything.”
“I appreciate it, but right now, I need to gather my thoughts and prepare for what’s next,” she replied, her voice steady.
Tarble’s gaze softened, and he placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder. “You’ve done an incredible job bringing our people back together. We’ll support you, no matter what challenges we face.”
As he spoke, Zukanna felt the weight of her responsibilities shift slightly, bolstered by her brother’s faith in her. “Thank you, Tarble. We have much to do, and I’ll need all of your help.”
In the central command center of the base, Zukanna stood confidently before the elected representatives of the Saiyan people. Linte, a striking woman with waist-length black hair, radiated strength and determination. Cabal, a massive male with a weathered face marked by scars, exuded an intimidating presence, yet his eyes held a wisdom that came from years of survival.
Zukanna began, “Thank you both for meeting with us today. As you know, our people have been through immense hardships, but together, we can rebuild and strengthen our community.”
Cabbal nodded, his deep voice rumbling as he replied, “We appreciate your leadership, Princess. We’ve heard about your battles and the bravery you’ve shown. We are ready to support you.”
Linte chimed in, “The Saiyans need structure and guidance. We’ve been lost for too long.”
“Exactly,” Zukanna responded, feeling a surge of hope. “I want to introduce my younger brother, Tarble. He will be acting as my advisor and will take charge in my absence.”
Tarble stepped forward, offering a respectful nod to the representatives. “I’m honored to serve our people. Together, we can ensure our survival and strength.”
Zukanna continued, “You will be the vital link to the rest of our Saiyan community. If any grievances arise, I want you to address them with me. Your voices matter, and I want to ensure everyone feels heard.”
Cabbal crossed his arms, considering her words. “And what do you propose we do first?”
Zukanna’s expression grew serious. “I need you to establish a training schedule for our warriors. We have the resources to increase gravity in our training areas, which will help strengthen our fighters. The strength of our people is our best defense.”
Linte’s eyes lit up. “Training under increased gravity will help us regain our strength faster. We can start by assessing everyone’s current abilities and then formulate a program that balances combat training, physical conditioning, and teamwork.”
Cabbal added, “We need to ensure that our younger Saiyans are properly trained too. We can’t afford to lose any more of our people.”
“Agreed,” Zukanna replied, feeling a sense of unity with them. “We’ll need to prepare the facilities and assign trainers to oversee the different groups. I trust your judgment in organizing this.”
Tarble looked between them, his excitement evident. “I can assist in coordinating the schedules and ensuring that everyone has the opportunity to train.”
Zukanna smiled at her brother’s enthusiasm. “Thank you, Tarble. With your help, we can make this happen efficiently.”
As the representatives began discussing the logistics of the training schedule, Zukanna felt a sense of relief wash over her. She was grateful for their willingness to collaborate and build a brighter future for their people. She knew that with determination and unity, they could transform their tragedy into strength and resilience.
“Once you’ve set up the training program, I want regular updates on the progress,” Zukanna said, looking at Linte and Cabbal. “Our survival depends on us being prepared for any threats that may come our way.”
They both nodded, determination evident in their eyes. Cabbal replied, “We won’t let you down, Princess. We will build our strength together.”
With a sense of purpose ignited within her, Zukanna stepped back, allowing them to discuss further. As she observed the representatives collaborating, she felt a renewed sense of hope for the Saiyan race. The journey ahead would be challenging, but together, they would rise from the ashes and reclaim their legacy.
As Zukanna made her way to her ship, she felt a sense of accomplishment after the meeting. The sound of footsteps caught her attention, and she turned to find the young boy who had hugged her after her battle standing there, looking determined.
He had shoulder-length spiky black hair, expressive brown eyes that shone with hope, and olive skin. Despite the worn and tattered Saiyan jumpsuit he wore, it was clear he had the spirit of a warrior. However, the absence of his tail spoke volumes about the hardships he had faced.
“Princess Zukanna!” he called out, rushing toward her. “Can I go with you next time you go on an adventure?”
She knelt to his level, her expression softening. “Nio, I appreciate your enthusiasm, but you’re still too young. I’m sure your parents wouldn’t approve of me taking you along on dangerous missions.”
At her words, Nio’s bright demeanor faltered. He looked down, his small shoulders sagging in disappointment. “But my parents died trying to protect me from the slavers…” His voice was barely above a whisper, filled with pain that resonated deeply within her.
Zukanna’s heart ached at the boy’s admission. She reached out, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder. “I’m so sorry, Nio. I can’t imagine how hard that must be for you.” She paused, seeing the hurt in his eyes. “You’re strong, and I can see that you want to fight for your people. You’re not alone anymore. I promise I’ll look out for you.”
Nio looked up, his brown eyes shining with hope. “Really? You mean it?”
Zukanna smiled gently, her resolve strengthening. “Yes, but you have to promise me that you’ll stay close to me and follow my orders. Your safety is my priority.”
Nio nodded eagerly, a grin spreading across his face. “I promise! I’ll do whatever you say!”
“Alright then, Nio,” she said, feeling a warmth in her heart. “Welcome aboard.”
As they walked toward the ship together, Zukanna couldn’t help but feel a sense of pride and protectiveness over the young Saiyan. She hoped that by including him in her journeys, she could help him find his place in this new world they were building together.
“What do you like to do, Nio?” she asked, trying to learn more about him as they boarded the ship.
“I want to train and be strong like you,” he replied eagerly. “And maybe one day, I can be a hero too!”
Zukanna chuckled softly. “You already are a hero for surviving and fighting back. Just remember, strength isn’t everything; it’s also about protecting others.”
Zukanna stood at the helm of the ship, the control panel humming softly as she plotted their course to Yardrat. Nio was seated in a nearby chair, fidgeting with excitement. The young Saiyan couldn’t hide his eagerness, his brown eyes wide with anticipation as he looked at Zukanna.
“Are we really going to go to another planet?” he asked, barely able to contain himself.
Zukanna nodded, her expression serious. “Yes Nico, we need to find out what the Ginyu Force were after.”
Nio’s enthusiasm dimmed slightly. “But what if they’re bad? What will we do?”
“We’ll handle it together,” Zukanna assured him, trying to infuse her words with confidence. “If they are evil people, we’ll put a stop to it. We can’t allow any more oppression of our people or anyone else.”
As the ship soared through the vastness of space, Zukanna sent a message to Tarble, informing him of their destination and their mission. She knew her younger brother would appreciate being kept in the loop, especially since he had become an essential part of their growing community. Once the message was sent, she turned her focus back to the navigation systems, ensuring everything was running smoothly.
Over the next few days, the ship traveled through the cosmos, the stars streaking by like distant memories. During this time, Zukanna and Nio trained together in the ship’s training room, honing their skills. Zukanna taught him the fundamentals of combat and the importance of teamwork, while Nio soaked up every lesson like a sponge.
As they approached Yardrat, the ship's sensors began to pick up signals from the planet. Zukanna and Nio exchanged glances, a shared understanding passing between them.
“We’re getting close,” she said, her tone shifting to one of seriousness. “Prepare yourself, Nio. We don’t know what we’ll find when we land.”
Nio nodded, a determined look on his face. “I’m ready!”
Once the ship landed, Zukanna initiated the cloaking mechanism, ensuring they remained undetected as they exited the ship. She motioned for Nio to follow her as they stepped onto the soft, grassy terrain of Yardrat.
The sights and sounds of the planet greeted them, a beautiful landscape filled with rolling hills and peculiar trees. “Stay close, Nio,” Zukanna instructed, her senses heightened. “We need to be cautious.”
As Zukanna and Nio wandered the vibrant, peculiar landscape of Yardrat, they marveled at the strange flora and the serene, peaceful air around them. The planet’s unique energy felt calming, a stark contrast to the more hostile worlds they had seen.
Suddenly, two Yardratians appeared before them—a small green one with a round body and big eyes and a slightly taller, pink-skinned one with a gentle expression. The Yardratians approached carefully, eyeing the Saiyans with curiosity and slight trepidation.
"Hello," Zukanna said, offering a reassuring smile. "We mean no harm. We just wanted to check on your people."
The Yardratians looked at each other, then quickly grabbed Zukanna and Nio's hands. Before either Saiyan could react, they vanished from where they stood and reappeared in a much grander chamber.
Zukanna and Nio glanced around, disoriented for a moment, before their eyes settled on a large blue Yardratian seated on a cushion in the middle of the room. His serene expression and wise gaze were unmistakable. This was Grand Elder Pybara, the leader of the Yardrat people. He regarded them with gentle curiosity and respect, a warm smile playing across his lips.
"Greetings, Saiyans," Pybara said in a deep, resonant voice. "I am Pybara. We sensed your arrival and understood your concern."
Zukanna bowed her head slightly in respect. "Grand Elder Pybara, I am Princess Zukanna, and this is Nio. We came to ensure the safety of your people. The Ginyu Force had come from this planet before we killed them, we wanted to make sure no other threats were still terrorizing you."
Pybara's eyes widened slightly before a look of relief settled over his face. "You have done a great kindness to us. The Ginyu Force has long plagued our people with fear. You have our deepest gratitude."
As Zukanna finished speaking, Yardratians in the chamber began to cheer, their joy evident at the news of their deliverance from Frieza’s infamous squad. Pybara waited for the room to settle before addressing Zukanna and Nio again.
"In honor of your bravery and kindness," Pybara said, his eyes twinkling with wisdom, "we offer you the chance to train here. Our people have unique techniques that might benefit your journey."
Nio’s eyes sparkled with excitement, and Zukanna nodded, recognizing the rare opportunity. "We would be honored, Grand Elder," she replied with gratitude.
Pybara nodded, and a few Yardratians led Zukanna and Nio to a secluded area where their training would begin. As they prepared, both Saiyans could sense the energy of this place—the calm, controlled flow of power Yardratians possessed. This training would be different from anything they had known, and they looked forward to unlocking the secrets that the wise Pybara and his people had to share.
Hello people,
Chapter Nine is done, if you like these kinds of stories, I can write more what if scenarios. Feel free to make requests in my inbox.
Please feel free to drop reviews or give suggestions as I feel they will help improve the quality of the story.
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 11: Pirate Hunt
Chapter Text
Over six intense months of training, Zukanna and Nio had transformed their understanding of battle, mastering Yardratian techniques under the careful guidance of Pybara and his people. They could now teleport instantly across vast distances, duplicate themselves with ease, and even separate energy from a target, a technique known as Forced Spirit Fission. While Nio struggled with gigantification, he poured his energy into learning other skills, proving himself a diligent and capable student.
During this time, the bond between Zukanna and Nio had deepened. The boy, who had lost his family, now looked up to her with admiration and trust, seeing her as more than a mentor—she had become his protector and, in his eyes, a mother. Zukanna, too, had come to care for him, taking pride in his progress and resilience. She felt a fierce protectiveness over him, she saw him as the son she never had, a sense of family she hadn’t known since the destruction of her people.
In their third month, Zukanna had sent Blueberry and the ship back to base to support Tarble and ensure that their people had what they needed. Yardrat had become a refuge and a second home, allowing her to focus on developing new strengths with Nio by her side.
On the last day of training, as they stood atop a rocky hill overlooking Yardrat’s lush landscapes, Pybara approached them with a gentle smile.
“You have both come far,” he said, a note of pride in his voice. “You have shown great respect for our ways and learned quickly. It is rare that anyone learns so much in such little time.”
Zukanna nodded with respect. “Your people’s techniques have changed the way I see battle,” she replied. “And for Nio and me, this has been more than training. We’re grateful.”
Nio glanced at Pybara; eyes gleaming. “Thank you, Elder. I’ll keep practicing gigantification. I won’t give up on it!”
Pybara chuckled and patted Nio’s shoulder. “In time, young one. You both have the spirit of true warriors, tempered with wisdom.”
Zukanna and Nio bowed deeply to Pybara and the Yardratian people, who had become friends and allies. She then asked to make a request to the elder. The elder agreed and she began telling him of her idea.
After hearing Zukanna's request to teach Instant Transmission to a select group of Saiyans, Elder Pybara took a thoughtful pause. He understood the potential of such a technique in capable hands, and he respected Zukanna’s clear commitment to using her power to protect her people rather than wage needless wars.
“It is a rare honor for outsiders to learn our ways,” Pybara began, looking at Zukanna with a soft, contemplative smile. “But I can see that you seek only to protect. I will grant you permission to pass on Instant Transmission to those Saiyans you deem responsible and worthy. They must use it wisely and with respect, as you have.”
Zukanna bowed deeply in gratitude. “Thank you, Elder Pybara. I will ensure they honor this gift and use it as a force for good.”
Pybara nodded, his expression warm. “May it serve your people well and strengthen the bond between Yardrat and the Saiyans.”
With this permission, Zukanna was filled with a new sense of purpose. She already began to imagine the positive changes this elite quick-response force could bring to her people. The ability to intercept threats swiftly and prevent harm would mark a new chapter in Saiyan resilience, one built on protection and unity rather than conquest.
After expressing her heartfelt thanks, she turned to Nio, her resolve clear. Together, they prepared for the journey home, excited to bring this gift of knowledge to their people.
Zukanna and Nio appeared in the throne room in a flash, materializing just as the guards’ instincts kicked in. Energy blasts flew toward them from multiple directions, but Zukanna and Nio deflected each one with casual, precise movements, sending the blasts fizzling out harmlessly. The guards froze, wide-eyed, as they recognized their leader standing before them, accompanied by the young Saiyan.
The guards immediately lowered their stances, stumbling over their words in a flurry of apologies. Zukanna raised a hand, silencing them gently with an approving smile. “No need for apologies. Your reaction time was impressive. You’re just doing your duty—exactly as I would expect.”
Her words left the guards beaming with pride and relief. Zukanna then turned to one of the nearest guards and said, “Please summon my advisor, Tarble, and our representatives, Linte and Cabbal. I have news and plans that need discussing.”
As the guard ran off to fulfill her request, Zukanna glanced down at Nio, giving him a proud smile for how composed he remained amid the surprise attack. After a few minutes, Tarble entered the room, followed by Linte and Cabbal. Tarble’s face lit up upon seeing his sister, and he moved forward, extending a hand that she promptly pulled into a hug.
Zukanna listened intently, a faint smile of pride crossing her face as her advisors spoke about the progress of the Saiyan warriors. The growth of the Saiyans under her command was a testament to the work they’d all put in—and the careful balance she’d fostered between strength and discipline. She nodded approvingly at the mention of the four Saiyans who had exceeded expectations.
“If they truly seek to be my royal guard, then I’ll personally test their resolve and abilities. Let them prepare themselves for a trial worthy of the title,” Zukanna said, glancing at Linte and Cabbal, who nodded with determination.
Tarble’s mention of the Galactic Patrol envoy shifted her focus. “An envoy? Interesting timing,” she mused, rising from her seat. “I’ll meet with them now.”
As she made her way toward the meeting chamber, Zukanna considered what the Patrol might want. Her Saiyan faction’s resurgence, combined with her defeat of Frieza’s elites and liberation of Saiyan captives, might have drawn their attention. She glanced at Tarble beside her, nodding for him to join her in the meeting. “If they have questions, we’ll have answers,” she said with a determined glint in her eye. “Let’s see what this envoy has to say.”
The Galactic Patrol envoy looked up, his yellow, pupil-less eyes briefly widening as he took in the sight of Zukanna and her entourage. He seemed momentarily struck by the formidable presence of the Saiyan princess in her royal armor, alongside her advisor, Tarble, and her young protégé, Nio. Composing himself, he extended a formal greeting.
“Princess Zukanna,” he began, his voice even but respectful. “I am Patrolman Jaco, here on behalf of the Galactic Patrol.”
Zukanna gave a small nod, crossing her arms. “Welcome to Planet Frieza 79, current home of the New Saiyan Empire, Patrolman Jaco,” she replied. “I understand you have business with us?”
Zukanna studied Jaco’s expression, noting the mixture of curiosity and determination in his strange, yellow-pupiled eyes. After listening to his assumption that the rogue Saiyan pirate was under her command, she couldn’t help but smirk.
“You’re mistaken, Jaco,” she clarified. “This Saiyan is no ally of mine. He’s a dangerous criminal who, if left unchecked, would continue harming innocent lives. I intend to track him down and put an end to his deeds.”
Jaco seemed to take a sigh of relief at her response, nodding approvingly. “Then it’s good we’re on the same side, Princess Zukanna. The Galactic Patrol has been trying to track down this pirate for some time, and any help you can provide will be invaluable.”
Zukanna considered the offer for a moment, glancing at Tarble and Nio before answering. “Very well. We could use the extra resources. If the Patrol can supply us with information about his potential whereabouts, I’ll ensure he’s brought to justice.”
Jaco’s posture relaxed a little, clearly relieved to have found a powerful ally in Zukanna. “We’re grateful for your cooperation. And I should mention—the Galactic Patrol received word that the captured slavers are being processed, thanks to you. It’s not often we get to say this to a Saiyan, but...thank you.”
Zukanna nodded. “We Saiyans aren’t the threat we once were. I’ll do what’s necessary to ensure our people survive—and thrive.” After the meeting, Tarble excused himself and Zukanna, Nio and Jaco walked to the training center.
The training room fell silent as Zukanna, Jaco, and Nio entered. The four Saiyans in the center paused their sparring, immediately sensing the presence of their leader. They straightened up, brushing off the dust from their training gear, and nodded respectfully as Zukanna approached.
“At ease, everyone,” Zukanna called out, offering a nod of approval. “I’m impressed with how hard you’ve all been training. This is exactly the dedication I expect from the future of our people.”
She then turned her gaze to the four Saiyans who had been sparring, their impressive power levels and refined skills standing out from the rest. “I understand you four have requested to join my royal guard,” she said, her voice calm but commanding. “Is that still your wish?”
Each of the four nodded with determination. “Yes, Princess! We’re ready to serve and protect you at any cost!” one of them, a tall Saiyan with a scar across his cheek, said with conviction.
Zukanna’s eyes scanned their faces, reading the resolve in each of them. “If you truly wish to be part of my guard, you’ll need to prove yourselves,” she said, her tone both challenging and encouraging. “This won’t be an easy test, I want you to fight and best Nio.”
The four Saiyans exchanged glances, clearly not taking Nio seriously as a challenge. They gave confident smirks and lined up, circling him in the training room as the crowd watched with anticipation.
Nio looked up at Zukanna, a mix of surprise and excitement on his face. Her approving nod told him everything he needed to know: she believed he was ready for this. As the silence in the room deepened, Nio took a steadying breath and stepped to the center of the room, his stance firm.
Zukanna’s voice echoed, calm and commanding. “Remember, Nio, no Yardratian techniques this time. Just your own skill.”
Nio gave a quick nod, determination flashing in his eyes. The four Saiyans moved in, launching their attacks from different angles, expecting to easily overpower the young boy. But Nio’s small stature worked to his advantage. With a remarkable fluidity, he dodged each attack, weaving in and out of their strikes and moving with the precision of a seasoned warrior.
The onlookers watched in shock as Nio countered every move. With his quick reflexes, he maneuvered around his opponents, delivering swift punches and calculated kicks. His unique style blended movements he’d learned from Zukanna and his time on Yardrat, keeping his challengers off balance. The adult Saiyans began to realize their mistake, this was no ordinary child.
One by one, Nio landed powerful hits that forced each opponent to the ground, until finally, all four were struggling to stand. The room fell silent once more, disbelief and newfound respect filling the air.
Zukanna walked over, her gaze moving from the four humbled warriors to Nio, who was beaming with pride. “Remember this moment,” she said, addressing the room. “Strength isn’t always visible at first glance. Never underestimate your opponent.”
The four Saiyans, despite their bruised egos, rose to their feet and bowed their heads. “We’re honored, Princess. Nio has shown us why he stands by your side.”
Nio turned to Zukanna; his smile wide. She met his gaze with a proud nod. “Well done, Nio. You did well.”
Zukanna smiled at the four Saiyan warriors, appreciating their resilience despite the earlier defeat. “You’ve all shown great potential and determination. I’m glad to have you as part of my royal guard.”
She turned to each one in turn, her gaze lingering on Cressa, whose striking features were almost mesmerizing. “Azuka, Orcuro, Arbu, and Cressa. I look forward to seeing how each of you can contribute to the strength and safety of our people.”
Azuka, her ponytail bobbing as she nodded, responded, “We won’t let you down, Princess.” Her confidence radiated as she stood a little taller, clearly proud to be recognized.
Orcuro crossed his arms, a grin splitting his bushy beard. “You can count on us. That little one put up quite the fight!” He chuckled, shooting Nio a good-natured wink.
Arbu, the smallest of the group yet still formidable, added with a serious nod, “We will train harder and ensure we’re ready for whatever comes next.”
Cressa stepped forward, her presence commanding. “It’s an honor to be chosen. I’ll do everything in my power to protect you and our people.” She met Zukanna’s gaze firmly, an unspoken understanding passing between them.
Zukanna felt a swell of pride in her chest. “Together, we’ll build a future where our people can thrive without fear. I want each of you to train diligently and, when the time comes, we will all stand united against any threat.”
The room erupted into murmurs of agreement, excitement palpable among the Saiyans and soldiers. Zukanna looked around at her comrades, feeling a renewed sense of hope and determination. “Now, let’s get back to training. We have much to prepare for.”
As the training resumed, Zukanna felt a sense of fulfillment. The bond among her warriors was growing stronger, and with their combined efforts, she was confident they would rise to any challenge ahead. She stole a glance at Nio, who was animatedly discussing techniques with Azuka and Arbu, and felt a warm rush of affection. The boy had truly become a part of her family.
As the hours passed in rigorous training and camaraderie, Zukanna knew that they were not just training to fight but to protect what they held dear. And together, they would not fail.
Zukanna excused herself and went to here private quarters, as she entered, King kai contacted her via telepathic link with news on the pirate Saiyan. Zukanna listened intently, her mind racing as she processed the information. Turles—a name that stirred something deep within her, a mixture of anger and resolve. She had heard whispers of this low-class Saiyan who had left the frieza force back in the day to seek strength, but she had never imagined he would resort to such cruel methods to gain power.
“King Kai, I need to stop him before he can do any more damage,” she said, determination lacing her voice. “What do we know about his location?”
King Kai hesitated for a moment before responding. “He’s been spotted on the planet Imecka, a world that’s already suffering. If he succeeds in planting the Tree of Might there, it will absorb all the life force on the planet. We can’t let that happen.”
Zukanna nodded, her heart heavy with the weight of her responsibility. “We’ll head there immediately. I can’t let him use our heritage to destroy more lives.”
After finishing her conversation with King Kai, Zukanna called for her royal guards and Nio. They gathered in her quarters, the atmosphere charged with urgency.
“Listen up, everyone,” she said, her voice steady. “We have a mission. A Saiyan named Turles is planting a Tree of Might on Imecka, and we need to stop him before it’s too late. We can’t allow him to harvest that tree, the lives on that planet are depending on us.”
The guards nodded; their expressions serious. Nio looked up at her, eyes wide with admiration. “I’m ready, Zukanna! Let’s do this!”
With a fierce resolve, Zukanna focused her energy, the familiar tingling sensation enveloping her as she gathered her comrades close. “Hold on tight,” she instructed them. “We’re using instant transmission!”
In an instant, they vanished from her quarters, reappearing on the barren, desolate landscape of Imecka. The air was thick with tension, a foreboding sense that something terrible was about to unfold.
The barren desert gave way to a sprawling, rundown city as Zukanna and her band of Saiyans soared closer. Dust billowed under their feet as they touched down, the air thick with the clash of energy blasts and combat grunts. Before them stood the majestic palace—its polished exterior and intricate detailing a jarring contrast to the surrounding slums. Next to it, a dark, ominous spaceship confirmed Zukanna’s suspicions: Turles was here.
Her gaze snapped to the chaos nearby. A towering, muscular alien with skin as blue as the desert sky and cobra-like features held his ground against a swarm of mercenaries. His unique attire—purple pants with suspenders, a red, spiked jacket, and chained cuffs—left little doubt that he was no ordinary fighter. Even while vastly outnumbered, he fought with ferocious precision, though behind him lay his fallen comrades, silent witnesses to the brutal confrontation.
Zukanna’s eyes narrowed as she surveyed the battle, catching sight of Turles standing near a mysterious, massive tree that pulsed with unnatural energy, growing taller by the second. The Tree of Might—it had to be. Rage flared in her chest; she wouldn’t let Turles drain this planet’s life without a fight.
With a commanding shout, she ordered her royal guard forward to support the blue-skinned warrior. The guards charged, launching an onslaught of energy blasts that immediately started to shift the tide. Zukanna herself shot forward, Nio following closely, both targeting Turles.
Hello people,
Chapter Ten is done, if you like these kinds of stories, I can write more what if scenarios. Feel free to make requests in my inbox.
Please feel free to drop reviews or give suggestions as I feel they will help improve the quality of the story.
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 12: The tree of Might
Chapter Text
Turles smirked, his dark eyes brimming with confidence as he faced the incoming pair. “So. The lost princess finally decided to come out and play,” he sneered. “Too bad you won’t be leaving here alive.”
Zukanna’s aura flared as she clenched her fists. “You’re done terrorizing this world, Turles!” she shouted, her power surging.
Together with Nio, she charged at Turles, their battle echoing across the desert as the fight for the planet’s survival began in earnest.
As Zukanna and Nio clashed with Turles, Zukanna demanded answers, her voice seething with anger. “Where are the women you took from Abo and Cado?” Her piercing gaze bore into him, unwavering in her rage.
Turles only grinned, his dark eyes gleaming with twisted amusement. “They’re mine now,” he said with a mocking tone. “I made them my concubines. The mighty Saiyan queen brought low by an ‘insignificant’ mercenary.” His laughter echoed, a taunt that cut deep.
Zukanna’s face contorted with rage as his words sank in. She let her energy flow out. Power surged through her as she let go of her restraint, a blazing golden aura exploding around her. Her short bangs turned golden; her eyes fierce with the unrestrained fury of a Super Saiyan. The ground trembled, rocks cracking and lifting around her as her energy flared.
In a flash, she was on Turles, her attacks swift, relentless, and fueled by her raw anger. Turles tried to defend himself, but his face twisted in fear as he was quickly overwhelmed, his smug confidence shattered as her blows left him reeling. Each strike was powerful, relentless, and merciless. The brutal intensity made him scream, “Now, Bojack!”
In an instant, a massive figure shot through the air toward her. A monstrous alien with wild red hair and a blue-green skin tone, Bojack’s arm was extended, his muscles rippling as he closed in. Zukanna barely had time to react before his massive arm slammed into her with bone-crushing force. She felt herself lifted off her feet, flipping backward through the air before she crashed into the ground, leaving a trail of dust and debris in her wake.
Nio shouted her name, his own aura flaring as he readied himself to join the fray. Zukanna staggered to her feet, her golden aura sparking with renewed fury as she faced Bojack, the monstrous warrior looming before her with a malicious grin.
“Let’s see how strong the little princess really is,” Bojack sneered, rolling his shoulders in anticipation.
Zukanna clenched her fists, her golden aura blazing around her once more. “You’ll regret that,” she growled, her voice steady but seething, as the fight escalated into an all-out war.
Facing down the towering Bojack, Zukanna and Nio locked eyes, sharing a silent understanding. This fight was far from ordinary—they were dealing with a brute whose power dwarfed either of theirs, yet his taunts showed his arrogance. Bojack sneered, crossing his arms as he looked down at them. “You think the two of you can handle me?” he scoffed, radiating confidence. “I’ll crush you like insects.”
But Zukanna was far from discouraged. She closed her eyes briefly, focusing on the technique she’d learned on Yardrat, letting her energy multiply and expand around her. In seconds, multiple copies of herself materialized, encircling Bojack, each clone pulsing with a radiant golden aura, identical to the original. Bojack blinked, momentarily surprised, before chuckling darkly.
“Oh, I’ll enjoy this,” he growled, throwing a punch toward one of the clones.
As Bojack launched himself into the midst of the clones, Zukanna and Nio moved with tactical precision. Each clone attacked him from different angles, forcing Bojack to split his attention and block or deflect blows he hadn’t anticipated. With Bojack distracted, Nio took advantage, using Instant Transmission to blink in and out, landing sudden strikes to Bojack’s back, his side, and even his head, only to teleport away before the hulking warrior could retaliate.
Frustrated, Bojack lashed out wildly, his fists striking with enough force to create shockwaves that shattered the ground. He swung his arm through the air, catching one of Zukanna’s clones, but she simply disappeared in a puff of energy, only to be replaced by another.
“Too slow,” Zukanna taunted, her voice coming from every direction.
Nio appeared again, landing a quick punch to Bojack’s kidney and disappearing just as Bojack’s fist swung down. The alien’s frustration boiled over, his roars filling the air as he struggled to track and counter their combined assault. His power was immense, but he was clearly unused to the coordinated tactics and relentless barrage that Zukanna and Nio brought. He stumbled slightly, frustration evident in his eyes.
“You think you’re clever?!” he bellowed, his aura flaring wildly, trying to shake them off. “I’ll crush every last one of you!”
But Zukanna smirked, her original self-breaking through the chaos to land a powerful kick to Bojack’s jaw. “You’re going to have to try a lot harder than that,” she declared, her voice brimming with confidence as she and Nio prepared for the next wave of their assault.
As Zukanna and Nio continued their battle against Bojack, the signs of the planet’s decay became impossible to ignore. The sky darkened, casting a sickly hue over the land as plants withered and the life seemed to drain from every corner of the desert city. Even the people in the slums nearby collapsed, their life force visibly ebbing away. The Tree of Might stood tall and ominous, its roots digging deep into the planet's core, greedily consuming every last drop of energy.
Then, a chilling sight—at the top of the tree, a massive, pulsing fruit ripened and dropped. Turles caught it effortlessly, his smirk widening. Without hesitation, he took a massive bite, and the effect was immediate. His muscles swelled, veins bulging, and his energy exploded in a shockwave that radiated across the battlefield. A powerful, crimson aura encased him as he relished in his newfound strength, feeling the life force of the planet coursing through him. He laughed, turning to Bojack, whose face twisted with irritation.
“That fruit was mine,” Bojack growled, clenching his fists, his aura flickering with raw hostility.
“Relax, Bojack,” Turles replied, wiping juice from his chin. “The next one’s yours. Plenty of power to go around.” His tone was indifferent, but Zukanna could sense his thinly veiled contempt. She realized now the reason for their alliance: it was purely transactional, each fueled by a hunger for absolute power, no matter the cost.
Determined to stop them, Zukanna’s royal guards and Ledgic, having killed Turles’s mercenaries, rushed to join the fray. They launched themselves at Turles, but he turned with a smirk, barely glancing their way before unleashing a devastating energy blast. The shockwave sent all of them sprawling, their bodies hitting the ground with force, severely injured and unconscious.
Now, with both Turles and Bojack turning their combined focus onto Zukanna and Nio, the battle turned brutal. Their attacks came in an unrelenting onslaught, each blow carrying the weight of two immensely powerful foes. Turles’s fists struck like iron, each blow more devastating than the last, while Bojack’s brutal strength nearly overwhelmed Nio, who was pushed to his limit just trying to evade the relentless assault.
Zukanna, even in her Super Saiyan form, found herself struggling to keep up. Turles’s newfound power eclipsed anything she’d anticipated, and Bojack’s sheer resilience seemed to grow with every hit. Each time she or Nio tried to counterattack, they were met with crushing force, knocked back as their energy reserves dwindled. Exhaustion and pain clawed at them, their breaths growing heavy as their golden auras flickered under the immense strain.
Panting, Zukanna glanced at Nio, sweat streaming down her face. They exchanged a silent look of understanding—this battle was no longer about pride or revenge. If they couldn’t stop Turles and Bojack, their planet, and everyone on it, would fall.
With one last surge of defiance, Zukanna raised her energy again, refusing to back down. She would fight to her last breath, determined to protect her world from the monstrous ambition of these pirates, even if it meant facing certain death.
The battlefield grew darker as the relentless drain of the Tree of Might continue, casting an ominous shadow over Zukanna and Nio as they struggled against Turles and Bojack. Despite their Yardratian techniques, clever maneuvers, and the incredible strength of Zukanna's Super Saiyan form, the two Saiyans were being overwhelmed, outmatched by the combined power and brutality of their foes. Each attempt to counter was met with a devastating blow that reminded them of just how hopelessly overpowered they were.
Nio was caught in Bojack’s brutal grip, receiving a flurry of bone-crushing punches that left him bloody and weakened. But just as Bojack prepared to finish him off, Zukanna flew in with a powerful kick, her golden aura blazing. She aimed directly for Bojack’s head, hoping to distract him long enough for Nio to escape. But Bojack, quicker than she expected, caught her leg in mid-air. He smirked cruelly, holding her still as he pulled his other arm back.
“Foolish girl,” he growled, throwing a devastating punch into her abdomen. Zukanna felt a sickening crack as pain exploded through her chest—her ribs shattered, making every breath an agony. She choked, her golden aura flickering as her vision blurred.
Seeing Zukanna in danger, Nio mustered his strength and used Instant Transmission, reappearing just above Bojack and unleashing a massive energy beam aimed straight down. The blast momentarily surrounded Bojack in light and smoke, forcing him to release Zukanna, who dropped to the ground, clutching her broken ribs, barely able to stand.
But as the smoke cleared, Bojack stood there unfazed, smirking with an eerie calm. “Is that all?” he sneered. Meanwhile, Turles took the opportunity to strike, appearing behind Nio in an instant and grabbing him by the neck, tightening his grip until Nio was helpless, struggling in his grasp.
“You’ll want to watch this,” Turles said coldly, forcing Nio’s face toward Zukanna as she struggled to rise, coughing up blood. Bojack, his hand raised, gathered energy into a vicious, glowing orb. Zukanna looked up, eyes wide with desperation, but her body refused to move, the pain in her chest too intense.
With a wicked grin, Bojack unleashed the energy blast directly at her. The beam struck her chest, tearing through her armor and flesh, searing a massive wound through her right side. Zukanna’s scream pierced the air before she collapsed, her body crumpling to the ground, blood pooling around her as she lay immobile.
Nio’s eyes widened in horror; his face etched with helpless fury as he struggled against Turles’s grip. “Zukanna!” he cried; desperation thick in his voice. But Turles only tightened his hold, his smirk widening.
Nio’s scream tore through the battlefield, a primal roar filled with raw agony and fury. Memories flooded his mind—his parents, slain by slavers, the loss he had buried, the rage he had tempered, now ignited by the sight of Zukanna, the woman who had become a mother to him, lying on the ground, her life slipping away. The thought of losing her—of losing another family—was more than he could bear. His heart pounded, and he felt something deep within, a dormant power clawing to be unleashed, demanding release.
With a final, desperate resolve, Nio reached for it. The power erupted like a dam breaking, flooding his body with energy unlike anything he had ever felt. A shockwave blasted outward, green energy crackling as it surged from him, forcing Turles back. The energy was primal, wild, the roar of a great ape reverberating as if echoing from some ancient Saiyan past. Nio’s scream intensified, and the ground beneath him fractured, as if the planet itself could sense the magnitude of his awakening.
In a brilliant flash of green light, Nio transformed. His shoulder-length hair shot upward, glowing with a vibrant lime-green hue, and his eyes turned blank, devoid of pupils, yet full of ferocity. His aura, a wild, stormy gold with a tint of green, surged around him, laced with streaks of white lightning that crackled like the wrath of a tempest. His body had bulked up, his height now matching that of Turles, his physique exuding raw, unrestrained power.
Turles staggered to his feet, glaring at Nio with a mixture of shock and disbelief. “What…what is this power?” he muttered, a hint of fear creeping into his voice as he took in the sight of the transformed Saiyan before him.
But Nio’s attention was on Zukanna, her faint breathing still audible. She lay motionless, but alive. He clenched his fists, feeling the surge of power thrumming through him, not just as an instrument of revenge, but as a shield for those he loved.
With a fierce, unyielding gaze, Nio fixed his eyes on Turles and BoJack, his voice a low, dangerous growl. “I won’t let you harm her. Not another step.”
BoJack, no longer amused, sneered, stepping forward. “Think that new look is going to save you?” he taunted, but there was an underlying hesitation in his tone.
Without a word, Nio vanished in an instant, reappearing directly in front of BoJack and landing a single, thunderous punch to his gut. The impact sent BoJack flying backward, crashing through the remains of the slum buildings, debris raining down as he tried to recover.
Turles barely had time to react before Nio turned on him, his lime-green aura flaring brighter. Nio launched forward, his movements blindingly fast, and struck Turles with a rapid barrage of punches and kicks. Each blow cracked the air with explosive force, sending shockwaves across the battlefield. Turles, despite his heightened power, was overwhelmed, struggling to block the onslaught as he stumbled back, visibly rattled by Nio’s newfound strength.
Nio’s roar echoed, resonating with an ancient, unstoppable fury. He was no longer just a Saiyan warrior; he had become something far more terrifying—a force of nature, a protector, and a true Saiyan avenger.
Zukanna, barely holding on to consciousness, watched in awe and disbelief as Nio—no, this new incarnation of him, a Super Saiyan radiating untamed green energy—utterly dismantled BoJack and Turles. Gone were his calculated strikes and his Yardratian techniques, replaced by a feral strength that defied comprehension. His every movement was relentless and brutal, a juggernaut of rage that shrugged off attacks as if they were nothing more than faint breezes.
In a blur, Nio appeared behind Turles, grabbing him by the back of his neck with a vice-like grip. “You’ll want to watch this,” Nio whispered coldly into Turles ear. Without hesitation, he flew forward, dragging Turles’s face through the ground and across a crumbling building, stone and metal breaking under the pressure. When they emerged on the other side, Turles was limp, his face bloodied and barely conscious. Nio tossed him effortlessly into the air, catching him by the ankle and swinging him down in an arc. Bojack, attempting a desperate attack, was intercepted mid-charge, as Nio used Turles as a brutal club, smashing Bojack directly into a building. The wall collapsed in a cloud of dust and debris, the sheer force of the blow shaking the ground.
Nio dropped Turles, flinging him into the remnants of the shattered building, before leaping above him and coming down with a devastating stomp. The impact created a massive crater beneath them, and Turles’s body went limp, knocked out cold, his aura flickering and fading as he lay defeated in the rubble.
Bojack, now bloodied and visibly terrified, staggered to his feet. For the first time, his confident sneer was gone, replaced by wide-eyed fear. He cast a desperate glance toward his spaceship, turning to make a quick escape, but the moment he took a step, Nio appeared before him, his green aura blazing with a terrifying intensity. With a single, explosive movement, Nio delivered a dropkick that sent Bojack hurtling across the cityscape, his body embedding itself deep into a nearby mountain.
Before Bojack could even register what had happened, struggling to extract himself from the rock, Nio reared his head back, gathering a storm of energy into his mouth. A surge of green energy gathered, radiating with a raw, untamed power. With a primal roar, Nio unleashed a massive mouth beam, the energy blast tearing across the battlefield and slamming into Bojack with a force that obliterated the mountain face, vaporizing Bojack on impact.
The battlefield fell silent, the once-desolate city now reduced to ruins, scattered with the unconscious forms of Turles and his mercenaries. Nio stood amidst the wreckage, his aura still crackling but gradually calming, his chest heaving as the power of his transformation settled. Zukanna, watching him with a mixture of pride and relief, felt a renewed sense of hope even as she fought to keep her own eyes open.
Nio turned to her, his gaze softening, and in that moment, the fierce, unstoppable warrior became once again her loyal protégé and beloved son.
As Nio’s intense green aura faded, he shrank back to his normal size, his transformation dissipating along with the overwhelming energy. With a faint, exhausted smile at Zukanna, he finally succumbed to his fatigue and collapsed. Orcuro, despite his injuries, rushed forward and managed to catch him just before he hit the ground, cradling Nio with the same care a brother would show.
Zukanna turned to her royal guards, Azuka, Orcuro, Arbu, and Cressa. They were battered and bruised, barely able to stand, yet each of them wore expressions of fierce determination. Relief washed over her—they were hurt, but they would survive. Feeling the weight of her own wounds, Zukanna pressed a hand to her chest, channeling what energy she could into Spirit Control. She healed the worst of her injuries, stabilizing the massive wound in her chest. Though still weak, she was strong enough to continue.
Slowly, she approached the Tree of Might. The dark, twisted branches loomed above, the remaining fruits heavy with stolen energy. Gritting her teeth, Zukanna summoned her remaining strength and punched the base of the tree, anchoring herself to its core. With Spirit Fission, she began drawing the life force out of it, reversing the energy flow. The tree, once vibrant and greedy, began to wither under her power, its leaves shriveling and falling to the ground as its roots shrank and withdrew from the planet’s core. Finally, with a shudder, the tree collapsed in on itself, dead and desiccated.
Zukanna closed her eyes, letting the life energy flow through her and channeling it back into the planet. The earth beneath her feet pulsed with renewed vitality as the energy spread, and slowly, the planet began to heal. The drained city inhabitants, slumped and lifeless, stirred, their life force returning to them.
In her mind, Zukanna called out to King Kai, and his familiar voice answered her. She asked him to contact the Earthlings and request they use their Dragon Balls to restore her planet and her people to the state they had been in before Turles’s arrival. After a tense wait, she felt a surge of energy as the wish was granted. Buildings reformed, the landscape rebuilt itself, and people reappeared, whole and unscarred. It was as though the horrors of the battle had been erased from their memories, the city once again a lively, bustling place.
Exhausted but satisfied, Zukanna turned to leave, but something caught her eye—a single remaining fruit on the twisted remains of the Tree of Might. Curious, she picked it up, Carefully, she wrapped the fruit in her torn red cape, crafting a makeshift satchel. Tucking it securely by her side, she vowed to study it further, wondering if it might offer a way to create new life instead of taking it. With the fruit secured, she walked back to her royal guards, who awaited her, ready to help her rebuild their world anew.
Hello people,
Chapter Eleven is done, if you like these kinds of stories, I can write more what if scenarios. Feel free to make requests in my inbox.
Please feel free to drop reviews or give suggestions as I feel they will help improve the quality of the story.
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 13: Coronation
Chapter Text
Zukanna stepped cautiously through the dimly lit corridor of the ship, her body aching, but her resolve unwavering. Behind her, her royal guard followed, carrying Nio and the unconscious Turles. After navigating the labyrinth of cold metal hallways, they finally reached the holding cells, a shadowed chamber lined with thick metal bars and dim lights casting an eerie glow. Dozens of cells lined the walls, each containing alien prisoners, their faces weary and bruised from captivity.
Zukanna’s gaze swept over the rows until she found the cell she was looking for. Inside, seated on the cold floor, were two figures: a Saiyan woman with a worn yet dignified face, her hair wild but strikingly familiar, and beside her, a small alien with a large white head, barely visible in the shadows. The Saiyan woman shifted protectively, moving in front of the little alien, her eyes filled with fierce determination even as her worn body trembled.
Zukanna took a step forward, but the woman raised her chin defiantly, shielding the smaller alien. "If you come closer, I will kill you," she threatened, her voice shaking with both fear and strength. Zukanna stopped, a flood of emotions rising in her chest as she took in the woman’s face—a face she had thought lost to her forever.
With a trembling hand, she unlocked the cell door, slowly pushing it open as she whispered, "Mother?"
The Saiyan woman’s eyes widened, her defiant expression faltering as she stared at Zukanna. The fierce guard she held so tightly to broke, and in a shaky voice, she whispered back, “Zu-Zukanna?” Tears filled her eyes as she sank to her knees, staring up at her daughter in disbelief. Her hands trembled as she reached out, her expression a mixture of joy, shock, and pain.
Zukanna’s own eyes shimmered with tears as she took a step forward, reaching out to embrace her mother. For a moment, the world around them faded—the ship, the battle, the bruises, and scars. In that moment, she was just a daughter reunited with the mother she had long thought lost.
The Saiyan queen’s voice quivered as she held Zukanna close, her tears soaking into Zukanna’s battle-worn armor. “My daughter… all this time…” she whispered. Zukanna held her tightly, silently vowing that, no matter what it took, she would protect her mother and every other soul in this chamber from this day forward.
As Zukanna released her embrace with her mother, she turned her attention to the tiny alien beside her. Gure, as her mother introduced her, stood up with a mixture of reverence and gratitude in her large, expressive eyes. “I am Gure, Tarble’s wife,” she said respectfully, her voice soft yet filled with warmth. “It is an honor to finally meet you, sister-in-law.”
Zukanna smiled back, feeling an instant connection with this kindred spirit. “The honor is mine, Gure,” she replied, her heart swelling with pride for her family. “And I have good news—Tarble is fine and is back at the base, keeping everything running smoothly.”
Gure’s face lit up with joy at this revelation, her worry melting away in an instant. She rushed forward and hugged Zukanna tightly, the warmth of the embrace a balm to both their souls. Zukanna welcomed the embrace, feeling the weight of their shared struggle lifting, even if just a little.
With renewed determination, the three women made their way out of the cell block, their spirits lifted. As they stepped into the corridor, they were met by the royal guard, who had been anxiously awaiting the outcome of the rescue. Upon seeing Shiva, the guards dropped to their knees in unison, their voices ringing out in reverence. “All hail Queen Shiva!”
But the moment was bittersweet. Shiva, once a regal figure adorned in the splendor of royalty, looked at the loyal guards with a mix of pride and sorrow. “I am queen no longer,” she said softly, her voice tinged with grief and resignation. The words echoed in the small chamber, heavy with the loss of her former title.
In a sudden surge of pent-up anger, she turned to the unconscious Turles, lying in a heap on the ground. With a swift and powerful kick, she struck him hard, the force of the blow echoing in the silence. “Bastard,” she spat at him, the words laced with bitterness. Zukanna and Gure exchanged glances, understanding the deep-rooted pain that Turles had inflicted upon their family and their people.
As the guards rose back to their feet, they exchanged worried looks, understanding that the queen they once knew had changed in profound ways.
Zukanna excused herself from the group, her mind racing with determination. She spotted Ledgic nearby and approached him. He looked up and nodded at her in greeting, the earlier tension in the air dissipating slightly. “Who’s in charge here?” she asked, her voice steady and commanding.
“Don Kee is in charge,” Ledgic replied, gesturing for her to follow him. She nodded in acknowledgment, and together they made their way to the throne room.
As they entered, Zukanna’s gaze fell upon a tall, pink-haired man seated on a lavish throne, surrounded by opulent decorations that starkly contrasted with the suffering of the planet outside. Two bodyguards flanked him, but Zukanna recognized them as the same man and woman who had been killed during the battle.
Without hesitation, she strode toward the throne, her presence demanding attention. “I am taking over your entire planet,” she declared, her voice echoing through the grand chamber.
Don Kee’s eyes widened, and he opened his mouth to protest, but Zukanna was quicker. In a flash, she lunged forward, seizing him by the collar of his extravagant clothing. “You starve your own people to feed your own lavish lifestyle! What kind of leader does that? Those people look up to you, and you take advantage of them!” Her voice was a fierce roar, resonating with the rage of all those who had suffered under his rule.
The pink-haired man paled, his bravado evaporating in the face of her fury. “I-I’ll change! I promise!” he stammered, desperation creeping into his tone.
Zukanna narrowed her eyes, not letting his words sway her. “I’m sure you will,” she replied coolly, “just not from that throne. My attendant and a group of elite soldiers will take over from you.” She tightened her grip on his collar, letting her words sink in. “You will be going to the Galactic Patrol prison for your crimes.”
Don Kee’s face drained of color as the reality of his situation set in. He turned to his guards, desperation spilling from his lips as he called to them for assistance. “Help me! What are you doing?”
But the guards, clearly afraid of Zukanna, pretended not to hear him, exchanging glances as they turned their backs and walked out of the throne room, abandoning their former leader. The sound of their footsteps echoed ominously in the vast chamber, leaving Don Kee alone with Zukanna, whose eyes burned with resolve.
“Get used to the idea, Don Kee,” she said, her voice steady and cold. “Your reign of terror is over. This planet will heal, and it will thrive without you.”
With that, she released him, letting him stumble back onto the throne, his face a mask of shock and defeat. Zukanna turned on her heel, determination fueling her as she left the throne room, ready to reclaim the planet for its people and pave the way for a brighter future.
Zukanna returned to her group, casting one last look at the planet she had just liberated. She gathered her royal guard, Nio, the unconscious Turles, Shiva, and Gure, then used Instant Transmission, bringing them all back to their base in an instant. They materialized directly in the throne room, where a group of medics rushed forward, ready to tend to their injuries.
As soon as they arrived, Tarble, who had been anxiously awaiting their return, broke into a relieved smile. He rushed to Gure, embracing her tightly, joy and relief evident in his eyes. After a heartfelt reunion with his wife, Tarble turned to Zukanna, pulling her into an embrace, pride and gratitude shining in his expression. Finally, he embraced his mother, Queen Shiva, his voice barely holding back the emotion as he welcomed her back to safety.
The royal guard and Nio made their way to the medical center, where they were immediately placed into recovery machines to tend to their injuries. Nio, in particular, needed rest after the immense energy he had expended, while the royal guards bore the wounds of their fierce battles with Turles’ mercenaries. Zukanna, however, waved off the medics as they tried to usher her toward a medical machine. She had urgent business to attend to, and her mind was already focused on the tasks ahead.
Jaco, who had been staying at the base as a guest, was promptly notified of Turles' capture. The moment he heard the news, his face lit up with a thrill of satisfaction. “You actually caught him?” he exclaimed, rushing over to Zukanna. “I've been hunting that Saiyan for ages! This is a massive win for the Galactic Patrol.”
Zukanna acknowledged Jaco’s enthusiasm with a nod. “He’s all yours, Jaco. But be sure he’s held somewhere secure, he’s not one to stay contained easily.”
Jaco gave her a confident salute, his trademark grin flashing. “Leave it to me! I’ll make sure Turles is locked up so tight he’ll be nothing more than a cautionary tale for future generations.”
After the medics had tended to everyone’s wounds and the day’s intense events began to settle, Jaco approached Zukanna with an invitation. “How about you come with me to the Galactic Patrol headquarters?” he suggested, a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. “The Galactic King will want to personally thank you for bringing in, Turles.” Zukanna agreed, deciding she’d join him after a day of well-earned rest. Jaco, pleased, nodded and excused himself to his quarters for the night.
Shortly after, the Saiyan representatives entered the throne room, Cabal, a grizzled veteran with battle scars telling the stories of countless campaigns, and Linte, a beautiful Saiyan woman with waist-length hair and a graceful but fierce presence. As Shiva entered with Tarble and Gure, both Cabal and Linte immediately rose from their seats, bowing deeply. “All hail Queen Shiva,” they intoned with respect.
Shiva, however, gently corrected them. “Please, I am no longer a queen. I am here only as a mother and a fellow Saiyan,” she said, with the humility that had long won her respect among the Saiyan people. Cabal and Linte exchanged respectful nods, understanding that her words spoke to the shift of power now firmly in Zukanna’s hands.
Zukanna took a seat and began recounting the events on Imecka in detail, describing Don Kee’s tyranny, the oppression of the people, and how she’d ultimately removed him from power. The representatives listened intently, occasionally making quiet comments on the situation and the tactics used.
When Zukanna concluded, Cabal looked thoughtful. “You were right to take action. Such a ruler has no place in the Saiyan sphere of influence.” Linte added, “Don Kee’s negligence and cruelty would have eventually spilled over, drawing unwanted attention to Imecka. It’s best you acted decisively.”
Zukanna nodded in agreement, then continued. “I propose we put someone in charge who will prioritize the well-being of Imecka’s citizens. I believe Blueberry, with his strong sense of justice and lessons learnt from all of us in leadership, would be an ideal choice.”
Cabal and Linte exchanged approving glances. “Blueberry has proven himself reliable and capable,” Linte said with a nod. “The people of Imecka could flourish under his governance.”
With a unified decision reached, Zukanna felt a sense of satisfaction and relief. Imecka would be safe, and justice had been done.
Zukanna continued, informing the representatives of her intention to take Nio and the royal guard to Galactic Patrol headquarters. "Meeting the Galactic King could foster new alliances," she explained, "and strengthen our position in the galaxy." The representatives nodded, approving of this diplomatic outreach, understanding the potential benefits of a strategic ally like the Galactic Patrol.
As the meeting progressed, Tarble stepped forward. "I would like to officially request to step down as Advisor," he announced, his tone respectful but firm. “I believe it’s time for me to take a different role, with someone more seasoned in statecraft to support you.”
Shiva, who had listened intently, gave a slight nod. “If the Saiyan council is willing,” she said, “I would be honored to serve Zukanna as Advisor.” She looked around at the gathered Saiyans, and they all responded with immediate approval. Cabal and Linte both expressed their deep respect for Shiva, agreeing that her wisdom and experience were essential in guiding the new generation of Saiyan leadership.
With that settled, the council turned its attention to Zukanna herself. Cabal spoke up, his voice carrying the weight of the gathered Saiyan representatives. “Princess Zukanna, it’s clear to all of us that the time has come. You’ve earned the right to formally take on the role of Queen.” Linte nodded, adding, “Let the people witness a new age of strength and honor under your rule.”
Zukanna paused, letting their words sink in. She had long held the responsibilities of leadership, but now, as she looked around the room filled with her closest allies and family, she saw their deep faith in her abilities. At last, she nodded, determination in her gaze. “Very well,” she said. “The coronation will take place tomorrow, here in the throne room.”
The room filled with a sense of renewed purpose and energy as plans for the coronation were set in motion. The Saiyan representatives, royal guard, and family all knew that Zukanna’s coronation marked the beginning of a new era, one of strength, unity, and alliances that would secure the future of the Saiyan people in the galaxy.
After the meeting, Zukanna made her way to the medical center, a hint of curiosity in her mind as she held the Fruit of Might in her hand. She approached the chief medical advisor, who greeted her warmly. She showed him the fruit and asked him to scan it, wanting to understand its properties more deeply. The advisor placed it carefully on the scanner, and a few moments later, the machine’s display lit up with the analysis results.
The report was surprising: not only would the fruit greatly enhance the strength and vitality of anyone who consumed it, the tree’s extract held unique regenerative properties, it had the potential to revive organisms long thought extinct, a discovery that could revolutionize biology and planetary restoration.
Zukanna gazed at the fruit, realizing that she held something more than just a remnant of the Tree of Might, she held the possibility of renewal, a tool that could help life flourish. She thought of the tree’s original purpose: a cruel instrument of death and power, feeding on the energy of its host planet. But here, she had saved Imecka, defeating those who had tried to exploit its power, and no one was being sacrificed in this instance. The chief medical advisor gave her an encouraging nod.
Taking a deep breath, Zukanna decided to try it. She took a bite of the fruit, feeling its strange, intense energy flow through her with each swallow. Almost immediately, her energy surged, racing through her body with an exhilarating intensity. She could feel her fatigue vanish, replaced by a vitality that left her nearly overwhelmed. The power was far greater than anything she had experienced, even beyond the potential unlocking she’d received from Guru. It felt as if she was not just absorbing energy but connecting to a boundless reservoir of life force.
As she finished the fruit, she took a deep breath, grounding herself to contain the power. With a renewed sense of strength and purpose, she prepared herself for the upcoming coronation and her new responsibilities. She had fought long and hard for this moment, and now, empowered by the fruit, she felt ready to carry her people forward.
After eating the fruit, Zukanna entrusted the potent seeds to the medical advisor, knowing they could one day be invaluable. She then climbed into a medical machine, allowing it to heal her completely as she drifted into a deep sleep. Hours later, the machine’s doors opened, and she was met with the familiar sight of Nio waiting by her side, though his expression was unexpectedly tense. As she sat up, he immediately began apologizing.
“What I did yesterday—losing control like that—it was out of line,” he stammered, guilt evident in his voice. “I should never have let my anger take over.”
Before he could continue, Zukanna stepped forward and embraced him tightly. “Nio, you protected us all. You were willing to go beyond your limits to save me,” she said softly. “I couldn’t be prouder of you.” He began to cry.
“I thought I was going to lose you,” he confessed, his voice shaky. “I’ve lost so much already… I couldn’t bear the thought of losing another parent.”
Zukanna’s heart swelled with emotion. She tightened her embrace, brushing a reassuring hand over his hair. “I’m here, Nio. I’m not going anywhere,” she whispered, pressing a kiss to his forehead. “You’re my son, and I’ll always be here for you.” Nio took a deep breath, comforted and calmed, and gave her one last grateful look before excusing himself to prepare for the coronation.
After Nio left, Zukanna headed to her quarters. She had a coronation to prepare for—a moment that would solidify her role as queen and signify the beginning of a new era. She donned her royal armor, a symbol of strength and honor, every detail polished to a shine. With a steadying breath, Zukanna made her way toward the throne room, ready to step fully into her destiny as Queen of the Saiyans.
Zukanna entered the throne room, her heart steady yet filled with a deep sense of purpose. The chamber was packed with Saiyans on each side, each one watching her with expressions of pride and anticipation. As she walked down the grand aisle, a beautifully woven rug extended before her, guiding her steps toward the throne.
To the sides of the throne stood the representatives, flanked by her loyal Advisor—her mother, the former Queen Shiva. Zukanna approached them, coming to a stop before her mother, and turned to face her. The room fell into a reverent silence as Shiva began to speak, her voice resonating with strength and pride.
"Zukanna,” Shiva’s voice filled the room, every word carrying the weight of history and hope, “your decisions brought our race from the brink of extinction. Your strength and vision have turned us into a force of good in a galaxy that once saw us as nothing but conquerors. You have led us—not with fear or power—but with empathy, with your courage to do what is right for your people.”
Shiva placed her hand on Zukanna’s shoulder, her gaze steady, yet brimming with pride. “The New Saiyan Empire requires a leader, someone who has already been its heart and its guiding light. You, my daughter, have become the very spirit of our people. The future of our empire lies with you."
With those words, Shiva gently removed the tiara Zukanna wore in the past and lifted the golden crown, adorned with jewels that symbolized the strength, resilience, and unity of the Saiyan people. She placed it on Zukanna’s head with great care, a powerful silence filling the room as the weight of her new title settled upon her.
As Zukanna rose, crowned as Queen of the Saiyans, a mighty cheer erupted throughout the hall, echoing through the walls and beyond. Her people’s admiration filled the air, each shout a testament to the new chapter she would lead them into.
Hello people,
Chapter Twelve is done, if you like these kinds of stories, I can write more what if scenarios. Feel free to make requests in my inbox.
Please feel free to drop reviews or give suggestions as I feel they will help improve the quality of the story.
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 14: Alliances
Chapter Text
The day after her coronation, Queen Zukanna moved swiftly to continue strengthening alliances, making preparations to travel to Galactic Patrol Headquarters alongside Jaco. Entrusting her mother and new Advisor, former Queen Shiva, with the responsibilities of leadership in her absence, she gathered her team, Nio and her loyal royal guards, and made her way to the spaceport where her spaceship awaited. Blueberry, now stationed on Imecka, had already begun his duties as regent, ensuring stability on the newly liberated planet.
Once aboard, the ship launched into space, bound for the Galactic Patrol prison. In the training room, Nio and the guards worked tirelessly, sparring and honing their skills under the ship’s advanced gravity settings. Meanwhile, Jaco and Zukanna found a quiet corner, discussing Jaco’s role in the Galactic Patrol and his unique perspective on Saiyan history.
As they spoke, Jaco’s stories turned to the past, particularly the fear Saiyans had inspired during Frieza’s reign. Zukanna listened intently, absorbing his accounts of the Saiyan warriors who had once served as Frieza’s powerful enforcers. Then Jaco shared a mission he’d once undertaken: his orders had been to prevent a Saiyan baby from reaching Earth. “But,” he explained with a puzzled shrug, “that baby never made it to Earth on my watch. Imagine the mess if it had!”
Zukanna sat in stunned silence, her mind racing. She knew exactly who that child had been, Kakarot, or as he was now known, Goku. The Saiyan who had grown to be one of the most powerful Saiyans in recent history, had narrowly escaped a different fate. Yet she kept this knowledge to herself, allowing Jaco to continue with his tales, a mixture of curiosity and respect glimmering in her eyes.
Jaco, oblivious to her revelation, chattered on, filling the space with stories of his escapades. Zukanna smiled, realizing that these stories were only deepening her understanding of the universe, and reinforcing her determination to guide the Saiyan race into an era defined not by fear, but by honor and strength.
After days of travel through the star-speckled void, Zukanna’s ship finally arrived at the Galactic Patrol Headquarters a massive, rotating, doughnut-shaped space station. As they docked in the hangar, she took a moment to observe the design, guessing it was engineered to provide artificial gravity, though she kept her theories to herself. She could feel the weight of her role more keenly than ever.
Once they disembarked and passed through customs, Jaco ordered the junior officers to process a still-unconscious Turles. With their captive being led away, he then ushered Zukanna, Nio, and her royal guards through the pristine corridors until they reached the Galactic King’s throne room. The grandeur of the place was undeniable, with towering pillars and intricate mosaics lining the walls, each depicting scenes of Galactic Patrol victories and justice served.
The Galactic King’s attendant stepped forward with dramatic flair, beginning the lengthy and formal introduction. “Behold, the Galactic King, ruler and protector of the Milky Way galaxy, supreme leader of the Galactic Patrol, guardian of peace and order…”
Zukanna quietly hoped that Blueberry could be by her side to handle the formalities, feeling slightly out of her element. But, sensing her hesitation, Cressa took a confident step forward, her voice clear and steady. “It is an honor to present Queen Zukanna, sovereign of the newly risen Saiyan Empire, protector of Aeon, formally a slave world, Yardrat, and Imecka, and defender of the innocent throughout her territories.”
Zukanna glanced gratefully at Cressa, finding reassurance in her presence. This support reminded her that she wasn’t alone in this journey, her people believed in her, and her royal guard would stand by her in every moment of uncertainty. The Galactic King’s curious, approving gaze settled on her, and she returned the look with calm, unflinching confidence, prepared to discuss the potential alliance that could bridge their worlds.
The Galactic King rose on his many tentacles, his graceful, squid-like form hovering toward Zukanna. “It’s an honor to meet a Saiyan whose focus isn’t solely on conquest and destruction,” he said warmly. She inclined her head slightly, offering a respectful nod that didn’t diminish her authority. “The honor is mine, to stand in the presence of the great protector of the Milky Way and leader of the Galactic Patrol,” she replied, her voice steady. Her words brought a blush to the king’s strange but expressive face, and he gave a pleased, humble nod in return.
They moved on to discuss the potential alliance between their two empires. Zukanna explained her plans, laying out the future she envisioned for the Saiyans. “Our race is few in number,” she began, “and our gene pool grows shallow. Earth, however, is populated by humans whose biology is compatible with ours. I propose we settle on Earth in the Sol system, making it our new home planet and part of Saiyan territory. The Saiyan Empire would, however, remain independent of the Galactic King’s direct rule.”
The king listened intently as she continued, outlining her offer. In exchange for settling rights in the Sol system, she promised to cede all former Frieza territories to the Galactic Patrol, sparing the planets that her own forces had liberated. Furthermore, she proposed a military alliance between their two empires, ensuring mutual support in times of conflict.
After a thoughtful pause, the Galactic King reached out with a tentacle to shake her hand. “Then let it be so,” he declared, his voice thick with emotion. “May this alliance mark the beginning of a peaceful, prosperous era for both our peoples.”
As their handshake sealed the pact, he turned to his attendant and ordered a feast prepared in Zukanna’s honor, commemorating this historic union between Saiyans and the Galactic Patrol. With a new alliance forged and their futures intertwined, they moved forward together to celebrate, a pivotal moment not only for the Saiyan Empire but for the galaxy itself.
The Galactic King guided Zukanna on a tour of the headquarters, pointing out key areas with a sense of pride. They walked through the cell block first, where prisoners, both captured criminals and former associates of Frieza's forces, were held. Zukanna noted the tight security and state-of-the-art containment systems as the king explained the extensive precautions taken to keep the galaxy's most dangerous criminals in check.
Next, they entered the training wing, where some of the most revered officers were stationed. One figure, in particular, stood out: Meerus, a calm and powerful presence among the patrol’s ranks. Jaco glanced up at Meerus with admiration, as if in the presence of a living legend. Meerus greeted Zukanna with a respectful nod, his interest piqued when the king mentioned the Saiyans' renowned warrior spirit. They spoke briefly, exchanging ideas on training and combat. Meerus even mentioned a rare artifact under the patrol’s control: a mysterious room capable of bending time itself. With its power, a warrior could train for three full days in the span of a single day. Zukanna’s curiosity was deeply stirred, but she knew the time for training would come later.
Soon after, they were called to the grand feast. The dining hall was decorated to celebrate the new alliance, tables filled with an array of dishes that spanned countless planetary cultures. As the Saiyans dug in with enthusiasm, the galactic patrol members around them could hardly believe their eyes, the Saiyans devoured food with the energy and speed of battle. Their awe brought laughter from the Galactic King, who delighted in their expressions, remarking, “It seems our friends from the Saiyan Empire have brought their legendary appetites as well!”
Zukanna smiled, savoring the atmosphere and the food, feeling for the first time in a long while that her people, so often feared and misunderstood, were finding allies among the stars. The feast was not only a celebration of diplomacy but a testament to the mutual respect that was slowly growing between the Saiyans and the Galactic Patrol.
After the feast, Zukanna and her entourage made their way to the hyperbolic time chamber, as Meerus called it. Once inside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, Zukanna, Nio, and her royal guards settled into the surreal environment, where an endless white void surrounded the pavilion. Recognizing the unique challenges of the chamber, its thinning oxygen and increasingly oppressive heat the further one moved away from the entrance, they approached their training with focused strategy. Training with her elite guards and Nio was intense and transformative. The endless white expanse allowed them to test their physical and mental limits, each pushing forward with newfound vigor.
Zukanna began by preparing her guards, each of them would need to unlock the Super Saiyan form. Though their strength was nearly at par with hers when she had faced Frieza on Namek, achieving the transformation would take more than brute strength. She guided them to the intense emotional state needed, helping them recall memories of hardship, loss, and rage.
Nio’s training presented a unique challenge. He managed to transform into the powerful green-haired form—often called the "berserk" or "legendary" super Saiyan form—during a high-stakes sparring session. His sheer power shook the chamber, and it took Zukanna’s skill in Forced Spirit Fission to stabilize his energy and subdue him. Deciding the green-haired form required further refinement, she shifted her focus, attempting to teach him a lesser but still potent transformation: the Wrathful Form. Without a tail, it was a challenge, as this form drew heavily on the Saiyan's primal Great Ape power, yet Nio’s connection to the raw, primal energy hinted he might still be able to achieve it. Under her guidance, he learned to access a portion of the primal power without fully transforming, though he had yet to bring it fully under control.
For herself, Zukanna was focused on a breakthrough of her own. Her experience in controlling and refining her super Saiyan state with Elder Pybara's teachings had enhanced her stamina to the point where she could maintain it without the typical drain. She dedicated her time in the chamber to merging the super Saiyan form with the wrathful form, a fusion of her strength and primal Saiyan power. Every time she transformed, she could feel herself inching closer, her aura thickening with an untamed energy. By the time they left, she was on the cusp of mastering this unique fusion, a transformation she knew would push her power to new heights.
Under Zukanna’s guidance, the royal guards channeled their emotions to break through to the coveted Super Saiyan transformation. The process wasn’t easy; emotions ran high as each of them wrestled with the rage necessary to unlock the form, finally achieving it one by one as they drew from their innermost strengths. The moment each warrior achieved the transformation, their power spiked, and a brilliant golden aura surrounded them, their hair transforming into radiant gold, a striking sight in the vast, empty chamber. By the final day in the chamber, they had a rudimentary control of Super Saiyan, though it remained a challenge to sustain.
On their final day, Zukanna and her team emerged from the hyperbolic time chamber profoundly changed. The Saiyans had spent almost three months in the chamber, but only twenty days had passed in the real world. The royal guards now possessed the fabled Super Saiyan power, and Nio stood strong, a warrior on the verge of mastering his unique form. Zukanna knew she was close to a breakthrough that could fundamentally reshape the limits of Saiyan strength. Although she hadn’t fully unlocked it yet, she felt invigorated, her spirit and power more focused than ever. The chamber had pushed them all to their limits and beyond, transforming them into the elite warriors the Saiyan Empire would need in the galaxy ahead.
After their intensive training, Zukanna, Nio, and the royal guards reconvened with the Galactic King, who marveled at their newfound strength and presence. To mark their success and the alliance, the Galactic King hosted another feast, this time with the Galactic Patrol officials more prepared for the Saiyans' hearty appetites. The atmosphere was filled with camaraderie as they celebrated this powerful alliance between the Saiyan Empire and the Galactic Patrol.
During the feast, Zukanna informed the Galactic King of her immediate plans: to return to her current base and promptly relocate it to Earth, establishing the Sol system as the new heart of the Saiyan Empire. Recognizing the importance of an enduring alliance, the Galactic King proposed opening a Saiyan embassy within the Patrol Headquarters to strengthen their communication and cooperation. In return, Zukanna pledged to set up a Galactic Patrol embassy within her base, ensuring that the Saiyan Empire and the Galactic Patrol remained close allies, ready to support each other.
The mutual respect between them was clear, and the Galactic King bid them farewell with a renewed sense of purpose and optimism. With a last round of well-wishes, Zukanna and her team boarded their ship, ready to return to their base and embark on the next chapter of their mission to rebuild and secure a powerful future for the Saiyan Empire on Earth.
When Queen Zukanna and her entourage arrived back on Frieza 79, the sight of the old Frieza ship emblazoned with the Saiyan logo sparked pride among her people. After being warmly welcomed by her advisor and mother, former Queen Shiva, as well as her brother Tarble and the Saiyan representatives, Zukanna waved to her people before heading to the meeting chambers with her trusted council.
Inside, Zukanna briefed the representatives and Shiva on the successful alliance with the Galactic Patrol, explaining the mutual benefits they had secured. She then highlighted the importance of relocating to Earth. Not only would the Sol system provide a sustainable and promising future for the Saiyan Empire, but Earth’s genetic compatibility with Saiyans also offered hope for strengthening their population. This move, she emphasized, was essential to preserving the Saiyan legacy and ensuring their survival.
With the Saiyan base soon to be moved to Earth, Zukanna also discussed the necessity of establishing an embassy for the Galactic Patrol on the base. This, she explained, would keep the alliance strong and allow for swift cooperation in times of need. The representatives listened intently, and though some voiced concerns about Earth’s vulnerabilities, they ultimately agreed with Zukanna’s vision and the importance of forging lasting partnerships.
The groundwork was now set for an exciting new era. With Earth as their new home, the Saiyans would rebuild, adapt, and reclaim the strength of their heritage while forming a future among allies.
After the meeting, Queen Zukanna made her way to the engineering center to check on the preparations for making the Saiyan base mobile. The head engineer greeted her, proudly reporting that the base was fully prepared for the journey to Earth. He explained that the shield generators had been reconfigured to create a protective bubble around the base. This bubble would trap enough of the planet’s atmosphere to sustain life, allowing for breathable air and stable conditions during their three-month journey. Additionally, the shields would act as a barrier against any debris or space hazards, ensuring the base’s safety as it traveled through the void.
The head engineer then detailed the limitations of the propulsion system, noting that while the base thrusters were sufficient for long-distance travel, they didn’t match the speed of the anti-gravity generators used by smaller ships like the Frieza vessel. As a result, the journey to Earth would be slow but steady, with everything in place to ensure safety and sustainability. the Saiyan base would still make steady progress, reaching Earth within three months.
Pleased with the progress, Zukanna congratulated the engineering team and instructed them to finalize the necessary preparations. Soon, the entire Saiyan base would begin its voyage toward Earth—a historic relocation that would bring their people closer to a new era of growth and unity.
Before the Saiyan base embarked on its journey to Earth, Queen Zukanna gathered the Saiyans and the diverse array of aliens under her command in the grand throne room. The vast chamber buzzed with anticipation, packed to capacity with over a thousand individuals, approximately 300 Saiyans and more than 700 others, each one representing a unique culture and history.
Zukanna stood tall, her presence commanding as she began her rousing speech. She spoke passionately about the journey ahead, framing it as a new beginning for their empire. Her words echoed through the hall, inspiring hope and determination among her people. She emphasized the strength they would gain through unity and collaboration, highlighting the opportunities that awaited them on Earth.
After igniting their spirits, Zukanna outlined her plans for the non-Saiyan aliens. She instructed the majority of them to either accompany Blueberry on Imecka, where they would help transform the planet into a bustling trading hub, or to travel to Aeon, the former slave market, where they would assist in rebuilding it into a thriving, prosperous world. Only a select few aliens were to join the Saiyans on their journey to Earth, as they were deemed essential for the operation and maintenance of the mobile base.
With her vision clearly articulated, Zukanna concluded her speech, and a wave of cheers erupted throughout the chamber. The collective resolve of the crowd solidified their shared mission: to grow stronger together and build a brighter future in their new home. As they prepared to set off, a sense of camaraderie and purpose filled the air, marking a historic moment in the legacy of the Saiyan Empire.
As the ships carrying the non-Saiyan aliens took off towards Aeon and Imecka, Queen Zukanna stood on the command deck of the Saiyan base, her heart swelling with anticipation for the journey ahead. With a steady hand, she issued the order for the base to begin its long-awaited flight to Earth. The massive structure, encased in a protective shield bubble, lifted off gracefully and soared into the vast expanse of space.
The journey was long, taking a full three months as planned, but the crew remained diligent and focused. During this time, Zukanna often reflected on the new beginnings that awaited them. Finally, as they entered the Sol system, excitement crackled through the air.
However, her keen senses quickly picked up on something unusual. As they approached Earth, she felt two immense power levels clashing fiercely against each other, one of which she recognized as Goku's. The other energy was unfamiliar, sparking her curiosity and concern. With the instincts of a warrior, she knew they had to investigate.
"Stop the base!" she commanded urgently, her voice cutting through the murmur of the crew. They complied swiftly, bringing the base to a halt in orbit around the planet. Zukanna turned to her trusted allies—Nio and her royal guards, Azuka, Cressa, Orcuro, and Arbu. "Prepare the ship for descent. We need to find out what’s happening down there."
With determination lighting her eyes, Zukanna led the way as they boarded her ship. The crew worked quickly, ensuring everything was ready for the flight. Soon after, her ship launched from the base’s spaceport, gliding smoothly through the atmosphere towards Earth.
As they descended, Zukanna couldn’t shake the feeling of urgency that pulsed through her.
Hello people,
Chapter Thirteen is done,
if you like these kinds of stories, I can write more what if scenarios. Feel free to make requests in my inbox.
Please feel free to drop reviews or give suggestions as I feel they will help improve the quality of the story.
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 15: Battle for Earth
Chapter Text
As Queen Zukanna's ship landed gracefully in the arid expanse of the desert, a tense stillness enveloped the area. The fierce battle she had sensed had momentarily ceased, leaving Goku and his opponent, a figure that resembled Frieza but more imposing, staring at her ship with an intensity that made her heart race. The anticipation of reuniting with her friends mixed with the urgency of the situation weighed heavily on her.
Stepping down from the ramp, she felt the familiar energy signatures of the Z Fighters, Krillin, Gohan, Piccolo, and, of course, Vegeta. Her heart warmed as Bulma’s voice rang out in joyful recognition. The scientist dashed forward and embraced her tightly, exclaiming her name with a mixture of relief and excitement.
“Zukanna! You’re back!” Bulma beamed, and Zukanna couldn’t help but smile, feeling a sense of belonging wash over her.
Krillin, Gohan, and Piccolo approached next, their expressions mirroring Bulma’s joy. Zukanna exchanged warm greetings with them, feeling the camaraderie of the Z Fighters wrapping around her like a protective cloak. However, her gaze shifted to Vegeta, who stood rigid, his eyes wide in disbelief as he stared at the five Saiyans hovering behind her.
"That's impossible," he muttered under his breath, a mixture of confusion and denial evident on his face. Zukanna could sense the turmoil within him, the lingering echoes of loss and isolation that had haunted him since the destruction of their race.
Before she could reach out to her brother, the tension in the air snapped as the battle resumed. Zukanna felt her blood boil at the arrogance of their invaders. With a booming voice that resonated through the desert, she addressed King Cold directly.
“You are infringing on a planet under the protection of the Saiyan Empire,” she declared. “Cease your aggression now, or I will be forced to take action.”
King Cold laughed, a cruel and mocking sound that sent a chill down her spine. “Attack the weaklings! Bring me the girl’s head!” he ordered, and a legion of soldiers, clad in Frieza's old elite armor, poured out of their ship in the hundreds.
The Z Fighters immediately fell into their battle stances, ready to defend their home. Zukanna signaled her royal guards, who flew up to join the fray, determination etched on their faces. She knew they were powerful warriors, ready to protect their newfound home and allies.
“Stay close, Bulma!” Zukanna said firmly, moving to position herself between her friend and the chaos that was about to erupt. Nio, her young heir, bounced eagerly on his feet beside her, excitement radiating from him.
“No fair! Please let me join the fight, mother! Pleeeease!” he begged, his youthful enthusiasm palpable.
Zukanna turned to him, her expression softening. “You will get your chance to shine, my son,” she promised. She wanted him to experience the thrill of battle, but not just yet—not until she was certain he could handle the chaos that was about to unfold.
Bulma looked back and forth between Zukanna and Nio, shocked that Zukanna had a son and didn’t tell her bac on namek.
The battlefield quieted for a moment as the last of King Cold’s soldiers fell, leaving behind only the powerful figures of Cooler and King Cold themselves. The Royal Guards and Z Fighters gathered, their breathing steady, but their stances tense. The victory over the elites had come easily enough, but an ominous energy hung in the air as the true challenge loomed before them.
King Cold didn’t seem fazed by the loss of his soldiers. Instead, he turned to Cooler, barking an order with a casual arrogance. “Finish him, Cooler,” he commanded, as if Goku were nothing more than a nuisance to be swatted aside.
Goku, standing a few paces away, remained in his Super Saiyan form, his golden aura crackling around him with fierce determination. Though Goku’s power had grown since their battle with Frieza, Zukanna could tell from a glance that even with his newfound strength, Cooler had the upper hand.
Suddenly, a flash of energy streaked across the sky toward the battlefield. The group looked up, startled, to see a young man with striking purple hair, wearing a Capsule Corp jacket. His blue eyes narrowed as he took in the scene, a look of confusion crossing his face as he took in Cooler, King Cold, and then turned his gaze on Zukanna and her guards.
Before he could gather his bearings, Cooler took advantage of the momentary distraction to transform. His power erupted, surging higher than before, and his form morphed. Muscles rippled as he grew taller and bulkier, his skin taking on a deep violet hue. White armor covered his shoulders, and a menacing crown-like crest jutted from his head, amplifying his already intimidating presence.
Zukanna could feel the spike in his energy, it was formidable, way higher than her own at base. But she maintained her calm, aware that her own power could still be summoned far beyond what Cooler had witnessed.
But as she was sizing up Cooler, King Cold let out a deep, sinister laugh, a sound that resonated with dark intent. His body shifted and elongated, his sleek form morphing into a more muscular build. In his own transformation, he took on a hulking version of Frieza’s final form but with dark black horns and a fearsome presence that far exceeded what she’d anticipated. His energy was immense, dwarfing Cooler’s newfound power.
“Impressive, isn’t it?” King Cold taunted, glancing at her with a cruel smile. “We heard of the Saiyan queen’s exploits and figured we’d give you the honor of a proper defeat. We’ve prepared for this day, trained for it, and now… we’ll relish the pleasure of watching you fall.”
The desert air seemed to thicken with tension as their energies pressed down on everyone present. Zukanna felt her heart race, not with fear, but with the thrill of facing worthy opponents. She looked back at her Royal Guards, each one wearing a focused expression. They were ready. Goku squared his shoulders, stepping forward with a glint of determination in his eyes.
The battlefield roared to life as Zukanna’s golden aura erupted, her transformation into a Super Saiyan radiating power and commanding attention. Her once dark hair glowed with a fierce golden hue, her intense gaze fixed firmly on King Cold, who seemed utterly unperturbed. With a primal, synchronized scream, each of Zukanna's Royal Guards unleashed their own power, their hair flashing gold as they too transformed into Super Saiyans. The desert air seemed to pulse with energy, a golden storm of power radiating from the group of warriors. The look of sheer disbelief on Vegeta's face was unmistakable as he saw his sister and the Royal Guards—all in the Mythical Super Saiyan transformation. For Vegeta, this reality was almost too overwhelming. The myth he’d dedicated his life to achieving was now standing before him in not one, but five warriors.
Goku, the Royal Guards, Azuka, Cressa, Orcuro, and Arbu, each radiated power as they launched their relentless assault on Cooler. The air crackled with the intensity of their combined strength, and yet Cooler smirked, showing his prowess as he weaved around their strikes, blocking with practiced precision. Despite the monumental power of five Super Saiyans, Cooler remained frustratingly at ease, treating the battle like an intricate game of cat and mouse.
Meanwhile, Zukanna’s confrontation with King Cold was an entirely different story. King Cold had bulk, and his transformed state offered him raw, overwhelming power. But what he possessed in strength, he sorely lacked in skill. Zukanna, adept in Yardratian techniques, saw an opening and took it. With a focused surge of energy, she multiplied her presence using the Yardratian cloning technique, her afterimages encircling King Cold.
King Cold snarled, lashing out, but his fists met only the faint traces of Zukanna’s energy as her clones danced around him. His attacks, though devastatingly powerful, failed to connect as Zukanna darted in and out, each clone delivering sharp blows that left Cold visibly frustrated. Every strike was calculated, and each hit she landed only served to drive him further into a blind rage.
"You may have trained," Zukanna taunted, her voice echoing from her clones, "but brute power alone won’t win you this fight."
King Cold growled, swinging a massive arm through one of her clones, which dissipated into thin air. “I am the emperor of the universe! I won’t be humiliated by a mere monkey queen!”
She narrowed her gaze, determination gleaming in her eyes. “This ‘monkey queen’ has brought an emperors to their knees before, and you’re next.”
Cold’s arrogance twisted into panic as he began to realize Zukanna’s skill, each clone strategically outmaneuvering his every move.
As Cooler unleashed his power, his aura grew darker and more violent, his strikes turning ruthless. He weaved through Goku and the Royal Guards with brutal efficiency, landing punishing blows that left craters in the earth beneath them. Orcuro was hurled back by a devastating kick, crashing into the ground with enough force to leave him momentarily stunned. Goku, bloodied but undeterred, launched himself at Cooler again, only to be met with a crushing backhand that sent him reeling.
Seeing her warriors and friends struggling against Cooler’s relentless assault, Zukanna felt a spark of worry. But that worry quickly turned to astonishment when a sudden, powerful surge of energy flared nearby. She turned, her eyes widening as the purple-haired boy who had been watching from the sidelines transformed, his hair igniting into a radiant golden hue. His ki spiked, intense and unmistakably Saiyan, yet unfamiliar.
Another Super Saiyan, she thought, momentarily stunned. She hadn’t sensed such power in him before. But there he was, golden aura blazing around him as he walked calmly toward Cooler, his face set with a look of quiet determination.
As Zukanna unleashed her full power, the very air vibrated, and the ground beneath them trembled. Everyone turned, stunned by the sheer force of her energy. Her golden aura flared, crackling with intensity, and King Cold faltered, a glimmer of fear flickering in his eyes.
With blinding speed, Zukanna closed the distance between them, landing a thunderous punch to King Cold’s gut. Her forced spirit fission ability activated, and his energy began draining, visibly siphoning from his body as he doubled over in shock and pain. Before he could react, Zukanna twisted mid-air and delivered a brutal spinning kick that sent him hurtling downward, spiraling uncontrollably.
Just as King Cold plummeted, Zukanna's clone awaited below, leaping up and connecting a double backflip kick that launched him back into the sky like a ragdoll. As he ascended, still stunned, Zukanna positioned herself above him, gripping him in a vice-like piledriver hold, flipping him upside-down as she prepared her finishing move.
Channeling her energy, a brilliant, searing fireball erupted around them, blazing with the iconic emblem of House Vegeta. Her voice thundered as she poured every ounce of her power into the final attack, roaring to the heavens, “Royal Spear!”
In an instant, they rocketed downward like a meteor, engulfed in the blazing energy, a comet of pure Saiyan fury aimed at the ground below. The impact was cataclysmic—an explosion of light and power that shook the battlefield, sending shockwaves rippling across the desert.
As the dust cleared, Zukanna stood victorious, the emblem of her family flickering like an afterimage in the air around her. King Cold lay dead, his battered form motionless at her feet. A hush fell over the battlefield, every warrior, ally and enemy alike, stunned by the display of power.
As the purple-haired boy wielded his massive sword with surprising agility, he pressured Cooler, forcing him on the defensive. The boy’s strikes weren’t the most powerful compared to Goku or the Royal Guard, but his addition shifted the tide in their favor, allowing them to land devastating hits against the formidable tyrant. Cooler, clearly growing desperate and frustrated, was soon overwhelmed.
Cressa moved in first, a blur of golden energy, and delivered a brutal kick that sent Cooler hurtling across the battlefield. Before he could recover, Orcuro intercepted him mid-air with a lariat, his forearm crashing into Cooler’s neck with bone-crushing force, causing him to spin wildly. Azula took advantage of the opening, weaving through Cooler's defenses and connecting a powerful uppercut that launched him into the sky.
Cooler was dazed, defenseless, and the boy was ready. In one swift motion, the young Super Saiyan swung his sword, catching Cooler in mid-flight. The blade cleaved through Cooler's body with terrifying precision, splitting him vertically as his shocked eyes widened in horror.
In a final, conclusive move, Goku gathered his energy, unleashing a powerful Kamehameha. The blue energy wave hit Cooler’s two halves, obliterating him in a brilliant flash of light. The battlefield went silent, the echoes of the blast dissipating, leaving only the victorious warriors standing.
With Cooler and King Cold defeated, the Z Fighters and Saiyan warriors gathered, breathing heavily but triumphant. Zukanna glanced at the young swordsman, intrigued by his skill and power despite his youth. Goku, too, looked at him with curiosity and admiration, while Vegeta observed in stunned silence, trying to comprehend the arrival of so many powerful Saiyans, and the new, unexpected Super Saiyan standing among them.
As the dust settled from the fierce battle, Zukanna and the Royal Guards powered down, the golden aura surrounding them fading as they walked over to Bulma and the rest of the Z Fighters. Congratulations and expressions of camaraderie filled the air, with Goku beaming at Zukanna, marveling at how much stronger she had become since their last encounter.
Zukanna took a moment to introduce Nio and the Royal Guards to the Z Fighters, proud to showcase her newfound family. Bulma exchanged warm greetings with everyone, while Krillin and Gohan looked impressed by the formidable Saiyans. However, Vegeta remained silent, his gaze piercing as he observed the group.
Finally, unable to contain his curiosity any longer, Vegeta demanded, “Who are these Saiyans, and how did they survive the destruction of our homeworld?” His tone was sharp, betraying a mix of skepticism and disdain.
Zukanna stepped forward to explain, her voice steady as she recounted their story. “These Saiyans were sent to other planets as children, deemed ‘weak’ by the old regime. They have trained diligently to grow stronger.”
Vegeta scoffed, his expression shifting to one of disdain. “Great. More low-class scum to add to the mess.” The words dripped with contempt, and Zukanna felt her blood boil at his dismissive attitude towards her people.
Suppressing her anger, she reminded herself that this was her brother, one she had longed to connect with, but who seemed stuck in his old ways. She took a deep breath, trying to remain calm. “Vegeta, they are strong warriors in their own right. We are building a new future for the Saiyan race, one where we can support each other and thrive. This is a fresh start. Besides, the class system was a flawed concept to begin with.”
The tension in the air was palpable as the Z Fighters exchanged glances, unsure how to react. Goku scratched the back of his head, sensing the awkwardness. “Hey, I think it’s awesome that there are more Saiyans! The more, the merrier, right?”
Zukanna nodded, appreciating Goku’s upbeat attitude. “Exactly. Together, we can forge a new legacy, one that honors our past while creating a brighter future.”
Vegeta’s eyes narrowed as he regarded Nio and the Royal Guards, clearly skeptical but unable to argue with Zukanna’s conviction. Despite his bravado, he couldn’t shake the nagging feeling of being outmatched, not only by the strength of his sister but by the new Saiyans at her side.
Nio approached Gohan with a bright smile, eager to make a new friend. “Hi, I’m Nio! I’ve heard a lot about you from my mom, Zukanna. It’s great to finally meet you!” His enthusiasm was infectious, and Gohan returned the greeting warmly.
“Nice to meet you too, Nio. Your mom is really strong!” Gohan replied, admiration evident in his tone.
Just then, Goku, still trying to wrap his mind around everything, piped up with curiosity, “So, who exactly is this kid? I mean, I know you Zukanna, but what’s his story?”
Zukanna interjected, wanting to clarify, “Nio is my adopted son. His biological parents were killed by slavers when he was young, but he’s been with me ever since.”
Vegeta, still watching the interactions with his arms crossed, scoffed once more. “Weak,” he muttered under his breath, as if dismissing the entire situation.
The remark stung, and Zukanna felt her temper flare. “You don’t get to say that, Vegeta! Nio is stronger than you can even comprehend. He is stronger than Frieza was at his strongest!” Her voice rose, surprising everyone, including herself. The intensity of her words hung in the air, silencing Vegeta as he gaped at her, a mix of disbelief and grudging respect flickering in his eyes.
Nio remained quiet, sensing the tension, while the purple-haired boy, still hovering nearby, took the opportunity to speak up. “Um, Zukanna, Goku, can we talk somewhere private?”
Curious and a bit relieved for a distraction from the awkwardness, Zukanna and Goku nodded in agreement. They exchanged glances with Nio before following the boy as he led them away from the gathering.
Hello people,
Chapter Fourteen is done, The Ultimate Attack Zukanna uses on King Cold, the royal spear, is from Dragon ball Deliverance by The Notorious Luke. You should check out his work on YouTube.
As usual, if you like these kinds of stories, I can write more what if scenarios. Feel free to make requests in my inbox.
Please feel free to drop reviews or give suggestions as I feel they will help improve the quality of the story.
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 16: Future Warrior
Chapter Text
The three flew to a secluded spot beyond the ridge. As they landed, the young man's demeanor changed, becoming more urgent.
"My name is Trunks," he began, looking between them. "And... I'm from twenty years in the future."
Goku's eyes widened. "The future? Wow!" Zukanna studied the boy carefully. His features, his bearing... "You're Bulma's son," she stated. It wasn't a question.
Trunks nodded, surprised. "Yes... and Vegeta's." "I suspected as much," Zukanna said softly. "You are a Saiyan with hair and features that closely resemble Bulma’s." She smiled faintly. "That makes you, my nephew."
Trunks swallowed hard. "In my timeline, you never came to Earth. The Saiyan survivors were never united. And because of that..." His fists clenched. "We weren't ready for what's coming."
"What is coming?" Goku asked, his playful demeanor replaced with seriousness.
"In three years, two androids will awaken and begin to terrorize the population of earth," Trunks explained. "They're incredibly powerful... they killed most of the Z fighters in my timeline. You died before that, Goku."
"Me?" Goku looked shocked. "How?" "A heart virus," Trunks said, pulling out a small vial. "This is the cure, developed too late to save you in my time. But with this, and with the Saiyan Empire here now..." He turned to Zukanna. "We might have a chance to change everything."
Zukanna's mind raced with the implications. "Did future Vegeta know? About you?"
Trunks shook his head. "Yes. But, In my timeline, he... he never really..." He couldn't finish the sentence. Zukanna placed a gentle hand on his shoulder. "The future isn't set, nephew. And you're not alone anymore."
Goku looked thoughtful. "Three years... that's not much time." "No," Zukanna agreed. "We'll need to train. All of us." She looked back toward the group in the distance, where Vegeta stood apart from the others. "And somehow, we need to unite. Not just for Earth's sake, but for all our futures."
The desert wind picked up as Zukanna, Goku, and Trunks returned to the group. The young time traveler's shoulders were tense, but his eyes held determination.
"Everyone," Goku announced, his usual cheerful demeanor tempered with seriousness, "we've learned of a threat coming to Earth. In three years, two androids created by Dr. Gero of the Red Ribbon Army will appear."
"These androids," Zukanna continued, her regal bearing commanding attention, "have the power to destroy everything we hold dear. and in an... alternate timeline, they succeeded."
Master Roshi, who had been inching closer to the female Royal Guards, suddenly perked up. "Red Ribbon? I thought Goku destroyed them years ago—" His eyes wandered to Cressa, the tall, long-haired Saiyan warrior. "Well, hello there, pretty lady! How about I show you some Earth customs—"
Zukanna's violet eyes locked onto Roshi, her gaze as sharp as a blade. The temperature seemed to drop several degrees. "Old man," she said evenly, "I respect your position as a martial arts master. Please respect my warriors' dignity."
Roshi gulped and took several steps back, while Azula, the youngest of the Royal Guards, failed to suppress a smirk.
"We need to prepare," Zukanna continued. "I offer my experience and training to anyone willing to face this threat together."
"Count me in!" Gohan exclaimed; Piccolo nodded. "The threat is too great to ignore. I'll train with you." "Me too!" Krillin added quickly. "Hmph," Vegeta scoffed, turning away. "Train with someone who's forgotten what it means to be Saiyan? Who preaches peace and cooperation? I think not."
"I refuse as well," Tien stated firmly, his three eyes narrowing. "No offense to Goku, but I don't trust Saiyans. Especially not a group of them."
Zukanna tilted her head, studying him. "Interesting. You fight alongside Piccolo, once Earth's greatest threat, yet judge an entire race based on the actions of a few. Is that not the very definition of prejudice?"
Before Tien could respond, Nio spoke up. "Mother, should we tell them about the others?"
Zukanna nodded. "Yes. Currently orbiting Earth is our mobile base, carrying three hundred Saiyan survivors – families, warriors, scholars, all seeking a new home."
The announcement hit like a bomb. Tien's face darkened with anger, while Vegeta stood frozen, his expression a mix of shock and something deeper – perhaps longing. "Three... hundred?" Vegeta whispered.
A few hours after the battle with King Cold and Cooler, the throne room of Central City gleamed with polished marble and gilt edges. King Furry sat upon his throne, his canine features betraying no emotion as the Saiyan delegation approached. The afternoon sun streamed through tall windows, glinting off their armor.
Cressa stepped forward, her voice clear and formal. "Your Majesty, I present Queen Zukanna, Ruler of the Saiyan Empire, Protector of Aeon, Yardrat, Imecka, and Namek, Defender of the Weak."
Zukanna moved with measured grace, her crimson cape flowing behind her. Nio and the Royal Guards – Cressa, Azuka, Orcuro, and Arbu – formed a perfect honor guard. Bulma, Goku, and Dr. Briefs stood to the side, representing Earth's interests.
"Your Majesty," Zukanna began, "I come seeking not conquest, but cooperation. Our people need a home, and Earth needs defenders."
King Furry leaned forward. "And what guarantees do we have that your people won't revert to their... historical tendencies?"
"The same guarantee I offered the people of Aeon, Imecka and Yardrat – my word as a queen who was raised by a peaceful race of aliens, who has fought alongside Earth's defenders, and who seeks to build rather than destroy." She gestured to Bulma. "We offer advanced technology, cultural exchange, and our strength in defense of this world."
The negotiation continued for hours; details being hammered out with careful precision. Finally, King Furry nodded.
"The land east of Central City, extending to the eastern sea, shall be granted for your settlement. You will maintain autonomy while acknowledging Earth's sovereignty. In return, we expect full technological and cultural cooperation."
Zukanna smiled. "Agreed." She turned to Bulma. "Would Capsule Corporation be interested in being our primary technological partner?"
Bulma's eyes lit up. "Absolutely!" After the formal documents were signed, Zukanna stepped onto the palace balcony. She raised her hand, energy pulsing around it in a specific pattern. High above, visible even in daylight, a massive shape began to descend through the clouds – the future home of the Saiyan people.
As she watched it approach, Zukanna sensed Goku standing beside her.
"Everything's changing," he said quietly. "Yes," she agreed. "But change brings hope. And hope..." she glanced back at Trunks, who stood in the shadows, "...hope is exactly what we need right now."
The massive base continued its descent, its shadow stretching across Central City like the dawning of a new era.
It was a new day and the morning sun cast long shadows across Neo Sadala, its golden light catching the distinctive architecture that defined the new Saiyan capital. It had been two years since the Saiyans had settled on earth. From her balcony in the converted starship-palace, Queen Zukanna watched her people's dream taking shape below. Massive crystalline spires, remnants of Frieza Force technology, stood alongside traditional Saiyan battle towers. The streets buzzed with hover vehicles while warriors trained in open-air dojos.
"Quite a sight, isn't it?" Queen Mother Shiva's voice carried the weight of years as she joined her daughter. Her royal armor, modified to reflect her advisory role, gleamed in the sunlight. "Two years ago, this was empty grassland. Now..."
"Now it's home," Zukanna finished, accepting the data pad her mother offered. The morning reports scrolled across its surface: population statistics, construction updates, diplomatic briefings.
"Twenty thousand humans," Shiva noted, her eyes twinkling. "Who would have thought? The integration has been more successful than we dreamed. Though I must say, watching Saiyans court humans is... entertaining."
Zukanna couldn't suppress a smile. "Like watching Yamcha try to keep up with Cressa's training regimen?"
"That poor man," Shiva chuckled. "But he's determined, I'll give him that. Speaking of determination..." She gestured toward Capsule Corporation's new headquarters, its distinctive dome rising near the city center. "How is Bulma?"
"She is in great health, despite the morning sickness. Though she pretends not to be hurt by Vegeta's absence." Zukanna's jaw tightened. "He's still out there, somewhere among the stars, training. Running."
Shiva placed a gentle hand on her daughter's shoulder. "Your brother carries deep wounds, child. When he saw Tarble and me step off that ship... I saw the boy he used to be, just for a moment. Before the walls came back up."
"He didn't even hug you, Mother. After all these years..."
"He will come around. Or he won't. But that's his journey to make." Shiva's eyes drifted to the training grounds where Nio and Gohan were sparring, their movements a blur of power and precision. "Meanwhile, the next generation grows stronger. I see Nio has found a true friend in Kakarot's boy."
A flash of golden light erupted from the royal training chamber – Goku practicing with the Royal Guards. Since mastering Super Saiyan, he'd become an invaluable training partner, helping them understand the transformation's nuances.
"And what of our visitor?" Shiva asked quietly, though they were alone. "The one who bears such a striking resemblance to both Bulma and your brother?"
Zukanna sighed. "Trunks maintains his distance, though I see him watching Bulma sometimes. The pain in his eyes... But he's grown stronger. They all have."
As if on cue, a familiar figure landed on a nearby tower – Trunks, his lavender hair catching the breeze. He nodded respectfully to them before beginning his morning kata, his movements precise and powerful.
"He has your brother's pride," Shiva observed, "but tempered with Bulma's heart. The future may be dark, but it produced something beautiful."
Below, the city continued to wake. Imeckan scientists hurried to their laboratories while Yardrat delegates discussed teleportation techniques with curious humans. A group of Saiyan children raced past a construction site where humans and Saiyans worked side by side, building tomorrow.
"Two years," Zukanna mused, her hand unconsciously touching the pendant that helped channel her wrathful state. "One more until the androids arrive. Sometimes I wonder if we've done enough."
"Look around you," Shiva gestured to the thriving city. "We've built something unprecedented – not just a city, but a future. Whatever comes, we face it together." She paused, checking another notification. "Though I do wish your brother would return. Bulma shouldn't face the last months of pregnancy alone."
"She's not alone," Zukanna reminded her. "She has us. All of us." As if to emphasize her point, a massive power level flared nearby – Piccolo, now strong enough to challenge the Royal Guards, beginning his daily training. The Namekian had found an unexpected home in Neo Sadala, his wisdom valued as much as his strength.
The sun climbed higher, and with it rose the sounds of the city – training shouts mixing with merchant calls, hover-car engines harmonizing with construction crews, and beneath it all, the steady heartbeat of a people reborn.
"The reports can wait," Zukanna decided, removing her cape. "I need to train.my ascended Super Saiyan form still feels... incomplete. And my wrathful Saiyan form might be the key to something new and powerful."
Shiva smiled knowingly. "Go. I'll handle the morning briefings." She watched her daughter leap from the balcony, transforming mid-flight to join Goku's training session. "My children," she whispered to herself, thinking of both her present daughter and absent sons. "Each finding their way, in their own time."
In the distance, a baby's cry echoed – another hybrid child joining the growing community. Another bridge between worlds. Another hope for tomorrow.
The hours had gone by and the sun was now setting. The training room's dim evening light cast long shadows as Trunks sat cross-legged on the floor, his young face betraying the weight of years yet to come. Zukanna and Shiva listened intently, their expressions growing darker with each revelation.
"They're teenagers," Trunks said, his voice hollow. "Android 17 and 18. They look so... normal. But they treat killing like a game." His fists clenched. "They destroyed everything, everyone, just for fun."
Zukanna watched a tear roll down her nephew's cheek. "Tell us about your Gohan," she said softly.
"He was... everything to me. My mentor, my best friend." Trunks' voice cracked. "He only had one arm – lost the other in an earlier fight with the androids. But he never stopped fighting, never stopped protecting people." His eyes grew distant. "That day, they ambushed us. He... he knocked me unconscious to keep me from fighting. When I woke up..."
The silence hung heavy in the air. "I found him in the rain. Just... lying there. That's when it happened – Super Saiyan. But it was too late." Trunks looked up at them. "We tried to find New Namek, tried to contact King Kai. Nothing. It's like the whole universe turned its back on Earth."
Shiva moved to comfort him, her maternal instincts overwhelming protocol. To her surprise, Trunks didn't pull away.
"Listen to me, nephew," Zukanna said firmly. "Your timeline may be dark, but you're not alone anymore. We'll change things. I promise you."
After the meeting with Trunks, Zukanna walked outside the palace. The garden outside the palace was Piccolo's preferred meditation spot. He opened his eyes as Zukanna approached, a slight smile crossing his face.
"Your energy is troubled," he observed. "Trunks' future weighs heavily on my mind," she admitted, sitting beside him. "Sometimes I wonder if I'm doing enough. If bringing the Saiyans here was right."
"Guru would say you're asking the wrong question," Piccolo replied. "It's not about right or wrong, but about growth. I can feel them both within me – Guru and Nail. They speak of you often."
Zukanna's eyes widened. "They do?" "They're proud of you. You took a warrior race on the brink of extinction and taught them to protect rather than destroy. That's no small feat."
"We still have far to go," she sighed. "Progress isn't measured in destinations," Piccolo quoted, "but in steps taken."
The following morning, Queen Zukanna headed towards the Council Chamber for the daily briefing. The Neo Sadala Council Chamber gleamed with a blend of Saiyan and Earth architecture. Massive windows revealed the city below, while holographic displays showed various sectors of the growing empire.
Cabal, his armor now adorned with general's insignia, stood at attention as he delivered his report. Linte, her tablet filled with social integration data, sat beside Bulma, whose pregnancy was now clearly visible. Shiva presided over them all with quiet authority.
The hologram of Orcuro flickered to life in the center of the chamber, he was wearing his units new Space Marine armor.
"My Queen," he began, "we've confirmed Prince Vegeta's location. He's established a base on Planet Drax in the Andromeda Galaxy. He's not alone – we've identified two other Saiyans, but their identities are unknown.
Gasps echoed through the chamber. "Slaves?" Zukanna's voice was dangerously quiet. "Yes, my Queen. The native Draxians. They're being forced to build some kind of Palace."
Linte spoke up, "This could destabilize everything we've built. If word gets out that Saiyans are still conquering others..."
"We need to handle this quietly," Shiva advised. "But decisively." Zukanna stood, her decision made. "I'll go personally. My Instant Transmission will get us there quickly. Nio, Cressa, Goku and Piccolo will accompany us." She turned to Orcuro's hologram. "Have the Space Marines maintain surveillance but take no action until we arrive."
"And Vegeta?" Bulma asked quietly, one hand on her stomach. "We'll bring him home," Zukanna promised. "One way or another." As the council adjourned, Zukanna gazed out at her city – at everything they'd built. Brother, she thought, what are you trying to prove?
The sun set over Neo Sadala, casting long shadows across the city that represented everything the Saiyans could become. And somewhere in the darkness of space, a prince clung to everything they were supposed to leave behind.
Hello people,
Chapter Fifteen is done,
I’m thinking of writing a new Fanfiction, but I cannot decide between Game of thrones and invincible, please inbox me on which you would prefer, and as always, feel free to leave a review to let me know what you think of the story so far
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 17: New Planet Vegeta
Chapter Text
Queen Zukanna stood in her royal chambers, her ceremonial armor gleaming under the artificial lights. The black and gold of her redesigned Saiyan battle suit reflected her dual heritage – both warrior and protector. Her tail, wrapped securely around her waist, twitched with anticipation.
"My brother has gone too far this time," she addressed her gathered companions. "If the reports are true about slave labor on Planet Drax, we must intervene."
Nio, her adopted son, stood at attention, his young face serious beyond his years. Beside him, Piccolo's cape rustled as he crossed his arms, his antennae casting subtle shadows in the dim light. Cressa, ever vigilant, maintained her position near the queen, while Goku wore his characteristic optimistic expression despite the gravity of the situation.
Zukanna nodded, placing two fingers to her forehead. "Everyone, form a circle. We'll transmit directly to Captain Orcuro's ship." Zukanna focused on Orcuro’s Energy and used instant transmission to teleport to him.
The group materialized on the bridge of the Space Marines' vessel, startling several crew members who immediately dropped to one knee, right fists crossed over their hearts in the traditional Neo Sadalan salute. Captain Orcuro, his battle-scarred armor bearing the insignia of the Space Marines, approached with a precise military bearing.
"My Queen," he bowed. "We've maintained orbit outside their detection range. Vegeta has established what appears to be a palace complex on the southern continent."
"Take us in, Captain," Zukanna commanded. "No need for subtlety – my brother already knows we're coming."
The massive ship descended through Drax's amber atmosphere, the palace growing larger in the viewscreen. It was an imposing structure, combining Saiyan architectural elements with a brutalist aesthetic that spoke of power rather than beauty.
Suddenly, Zukanna's eyes narrowed. "That energy signature..." she murmured.
"Whew!" Goku whistled, his Saiyan battle instincts awakening. "Someone down there's packing some serious power!"
"Damn, whoever that is, is powerful," Cressa added, her fingers unconsciously knotting her hair. "My Queen, I don't recognize that energy pattern."
The ship touched down on a massive landing pad adjacent to the palace. As the exit ramp descended, Zukanna led her group with regal authority. The hot, dry air of Drax hit them immediately, carrying the scent of dust and metal.
Through the heat haze, a figure approached – Vegeta, but not as they'd last seen him. He wore the traditional armor of the Saiyan royal family, modified with more ornate shoulder guards and a flowing red cape that whipped in the hot wind. His expression was unreadable, a mask of royal dignity masking whatever emotions churned beneath.
Flanking him were two Saiyans that made even Piccolo raise an eyebrow. To Vegeta's right stood an elderly warrior, his gray hair and beard neat but his eyes sharp with cunning. To the left was a mountain of a man, easily seven feet tall, his massive chest bare except for an X-shaped scar that looked like it had been carved by something enormous. A green fur pelt was wrapped around his waist, the only concession to clothing besides his purple pants and battle boots.
The two groups stood facing each other, the wind throwing dust devils between them, as years of family history, duty, and conflicting ideologies hung in the air like storm clouds about to break.
Zukanna and her group approached Vegeta and his mysterious companions. The massive energy signature was radiating from the larger Saiyan, Broly. It pulsed like a contained supernova. Vegeta's smirk widened as he noticed his sister's assessment.
"Welcome to New Vegeta," he declared, arms spread wide. "The planet that will restore our race to its former glory!" Cressa's derisive scoff cut through the air, but before Vegeta could respond, Zukanna stepped forward. "Why are you doing this, brother? Why turn your back on everything we've built on Earth? The Saiyans have already risen beyond what our ancestors ever dreamed possible."
Vegeta's laughter echoed off the walls, sharp and bitter. "Built? You mean that mockery of our heritage? Your empire of peacekeepers?" He spat the word like poison. "You've gathered the weakest of our kind, the discards, while I—" he gestured to his companions, "—have found true Saiyan warriors. These are just the first to join my empire. More will come, and we will resurrect the old ways." His eyes hardened. "Father taught me that a Saiyan without pride is no Saiyan at all."
The old man—Paragus—flinched at the mention of their father, rage flashing across his weathered features before vanishing behind a mask of neutrality. Zukanna caught the reaction, her tactical mind filing it away.
"Ah, where are my manners?" Vegeta's voice dripped with sarcasm. "Sister, meet Paragus and his son, Broly." The names stirred something in Zukanna's memory, but it remained frustratingly out of reach.
"The Draxians weren't enslaved," Paragus interjected smoothly. "They offered their planet in exchange for protection from pirates." He turned to Vegeta. "My prince, perhaps we should show your sister your vision for our people. Let them stay, see what we're building here."
After Vegeta's departure with Paragus, Goku approached the silent giant. "Hey Broly, wow, you're really strong aren’t you, we should spar sometime!" His characteristic friendliness seemed to catch Broly off guard.
Zukanna quickly issued orders to her team—Cressa, Piccolo, and Nio were to investigate the Draxians' situation, while Captain Orcuro was to ready the ship for potential departure.
She and Goku accompanied Broly around the palace, despite Paragas’s obvious reluctance for Broly to go with them and Vegeta's threatening override.
As they walked the ornate halls, Zukanna asked if Broly was on planet Vegeta when it exploded, hoping more survivors escaped their near extinction. Broly shook his head and began narrating his story. As Broly recounted his past, Zukanna and Goku listened intently, their expressions shifting between empathy and sadness. Broly’s voice was surprisingly soft as he recalled his exile from Planet Vegeta, his father’s ruthless training, and the harsh life on Planet Vampa. His eyes seemed distant, haunted by memories of that barren, desolate world where every day was a battle for survival.
"When I was born, my power level was already higher than Prince Vegeta’s,” Broly said, his gaze dropping. “The king saw me as a threat. He exiled me and my father…tossed us aside like we were nothing."
Zukanna’s fists tightened at this. She knew the ruthlessness of Saiyan royalty, but hearing it from Broly brought a raw, painful reminder of what so many innocent Saiyans had endured. She felt a surge of anger toward at her father and a pang of sympathy for the warrior in front of her. Another one of her father’s sins, catching up to them.
Broly lifted his hand, gently touching the green pelt draped over his shoulder. "On Vampa, there was…this creature. We were both just trying to survive. He was a big animal, a giant, and more fearsome than most beasts on Vampa. I named him Ba after the sound the creature would make sometimes. It was scary when it got mad. But I got over that. Then I started to train by avoiding Ba's teeth. We became like friends; we became like good friends." He looked away, his voice dropping. “But…my father shot off Ba’s ear so I’d focus only on fighting. After that, Baa never came close again.”
Goku, deeply moved, nodded. "That must’ve been tough, Broly. To lose your only friend like that…”
Zukanna’s gaze softened, and she looked at Broly’s pelt, now realizing its true significance. “So you kept Ba’s ear all these years. It must have meant a lot to you,” she said quietly, understanding the painful memory it symbolized.
Broly nodded. "My father trained me every day. Told me a Saiyan’s only purpose was to fight. To get stronger."
Zukanna took a deep breath, feeling a mix of sadness and respect for Broly’s resilience. "But that’s not all a Saiyan is,” she said gently. “You’ve survived all this, Broly, and it proves your strength…but also your heart." Each word drove a spike of guilt deeper into Zukanna's heart. Her father's cruelty had created yet another victim, a gentle soul twisted by circumstance.
Then Goku noticed the collar. "What's that for?" he asked innocently. "Father uses it to make me listen," Broly replied simply. "That's not very nice of him," Goku observed.
Zukanna's eyes narrowed as she examined the device. A shock collar. The realization hit her like a Super Saiyan's punch—Vegeta and Paragus weren't just corrupting their heritage, they were enslaving one of their own kind.
Rage bubbled beneath her skin as she turned toward the throne room, gesturing for Goku and Broly to follow. Each step was measured, controlled, as she fought to contain the fury threatening to explode. Her brother had crossed a line, and this time, there would be consequences.
Meanwhile, on the other side of the planet, the crimson sun of Planet Drax cast long shadows as Cressa, Nio, and Piccolo soared over its rocky terrain. Despite their serious mission, the air between them was light as they passed the time with riddles.
"What has roots that nobody sees, is taller than trees, up, up it goes, and yet never grows?" Piccolo's gravelly voice carried a hint of amusement.
Nio furrowed his brow, seemingly deep in concentration. "A... mountain?" "Correct," Piccolo nodded. "Though you took longer than usual with that one."
"Oh, come on!" Nio laughed, his armor glinting in the sunlight. "This contest isn't fair. I'm basically competing against three Namekians at once!"
Their laughter echoed across the barren landscape, but it was cut short when Cressa suddenly raised her hand. "Wait... I'm sensing something. Multiple weak energy signatures, clustered together."
They descended toward what appeared to be a mining operation carved into the planet's surface. The scene that greeted them made their blood run cold.
Hundreds of diminutive figures toiled under the harsh sun – the Draxians. Their small, imp-like bodies were covered in dust and grime, their curved horns dulled by the mineral particles in the air. Guards in New Vegeta armor patrolled the perimeter, their weapons at the ready.
The crack of a whip split the air. "You clumsy idiot!" A guard towered over a young Draxian who had dropped his basket of stones. "Let this be a lesson to all of you!" The whip rose again, but it never fell. In a blur of movement, the three warriors sprang into action. Nio, Cressa, and Piccolo coordinated their assault seamlessly, each taking on their part of the fight with precision. Nio launched into the fray first, darting in like a blur as he slammed his foot into the slaver guard, sending the guard hurtling into the sky before following up with an energy blast that obliterated him mid-air. Without missing a beat, he darted toward another target, his movements sharp and efficient.
Piccolo, tapping into his formidable combat skills, multiplied his presence with a group of clones, each one a mirror of his ruthless intent. Together, they engaged the guards, their coordinated strikes overwhelming the slavers with brutal efficiency. One by one, the guards fell, each clone leaving no room for escape.
Meanwhile, Cressa soared above the fray, her aura blazing. She spotted reinforcements attempting to contact the palace and quickly charged up her special move, the Apocalyptic Barrage. A fiery circle of energy materialized before her, casting an ominous glow. She released a devastating volley of flaming Ki spheres, each one searing with intense heat as they rained down like fireballs, carpet bombing the Vegeta guards’ base below. The explosions ignited the structures, and the entire area was engulfed in flames, leaving nothing but scorched earth in their wake.
As the dust settled, the Guards base lay in ruins, and the Draxian laborers looked on in awe, their captors completely decimated. "Hey buddy, are you okay?" Nio helped the young Draxian to his feet, his gentle touch belying his Saiyan strength. Piccolo approached an elderly Draxian whose horns were worn and grayed with age. The wisdom in the alien's eyes marked him as a leader. "Are you in charge here?"
The elder nodded wearily. "Tell us what happened. Why are your people being treated this way?" The elder's voice trembled as he spoke. "The one called Paragus came with promises of protection. We welcomed him and his son, offered them a home." His small hands clenched into fists. "But it was all lies. They enslaved us, forced us to build their palace, to work these mines."
His next words made even Piccolo's stoic expression falter. "When 50,000 of our people – nearly all of us – rose up against them, Paragus..." The elder's voice broke. "He forced his son to slaughter them. That gentle giant, twisted by his father's cruelty, had no choice."
Cressa's tail bristled with rage. "Queen Zukanna needs to hear this. Vegeta can't possibly know—" "No," Piccolo interrupted, "but we need to ask ourselves why Paragus would go to such lengths. What's his true goal here?" Cressa activated her communicator. "Captain Orcuro, we need immediate evacuation. There are approximately 1,000 Draxians requiring rescue."
The massive Space Marine vessel appeared within minutes, its rescue operations executing with military precision. As the last of the Draxians boarded to safety, Cressa, Nio, and Piccolo held hands with the elder, their faces grim with purpose, and Nio used instant transmission to return them to the Palace.
Back at the palace, the throne room loomed before them, its grandeur now seeming hollow and corrupt. Whatever game Paragus was playing, it ended today. The marble doors of the throne room crashed open as Zukanna strode in, her royal armor gleaming, with Goku and Broly close behind. Vegeta whirled from his position by the throne, his face twisted with rage.
"What are you up to, sister?" he snarled. "I felt your guard's Energy spike moments ago!" "Enough!" Zukanna's voice cut through the air like a blade. "What kind of monster allows his own kind to be enslaved with an electric collar?" She pointed at Broly's neck. "Is this your vision of Saiyan superiority, brother?"
Vegeta's cape swished as he stepped forward. "Paragus assured me the collar was necessary. Broly's power is untamed—"
"And you, what kind of father turns his own son into a mindless weapon?" Zukanna's eyes burned with fury as she turned to Paragus. "Using him for your ambitions, what kind of man does that?"
Paragus stood silent, his weathered face contorting with barely contained rage. "Is this how you build your great Saiyan legacy, brother? By enslaving our own people?"
The air crackled with tension, and suddenly new figures materialized in the throne room. Nio, Cressa, and Piccolo appeared with a small, frail figure between them. Cressa gently guided the diminutive Draxian elder forward.
"My Queen," Cressa's voice was tight with controlled anger. "We found the Draxians in a slave mine, worked to exhaustion by guards wearing New Vegeta armor."
The elder's voice quavered as he spoke, his curved horns catching the light. "Paragus came to us with promises of protection, from dangers lacking in space. We had no way of defending ourselves and had, in the past, suffered losses at the hands of Pirates who were looking for minerals. We welcomed him, shared our world." His small hands trembled. "Then after a few months he enslaved us all, demanding we build him a palace. When our people resisted..." He looked at Broly with a mixture of pity and fear. "He forced this young one to... to..."
Broly's face crumpled with shame and regret. "Is this your legacy," Zukanna sneered at Vegeta. Vegeta rounded on Paragus; his face thunderous.
"Is this true? You acted without my knowledge? Why was I not made aware of this?"
"That's what concerns you?" Zukanna's voice dripped with disgust. "Not the slavery? Not the genocide?"
Vegeta's laughter echoed off the walls. "The Saiyans of old conquered worlds! Killed millions! We were conquerors—"
"There's a better way to gain power without conquering, Vegeta." Goku stepped forward, his usually cheerful face serious.
"Weak!" Vegeta spat. "You've all grown weak, forgotten your pride! But not I – I was to be the strongest of our generation, the greatest warrior at birth—"
"YOU STUPID BOY!"
Paragus's roar silenced the room. His composed mask finally shattered, revealing decades of festering hatred.
"You were never the strongest! My Broly was!" Spittle flew from his mouth as years of rage poured out. "Your father – that half-witted craven – was threatened by Broly’s power overshadowing yours, and exiled us to die on a repugnant world! But we endured, found a way off that hell, and plotted and schemed to lure you here, and now..." His hand shot to a small remote. "Now I shall have my revenge!"
Before anyone could move, his thumb pressed down. The collar around Broly's neck crackled with electricity, and his agonized scream filled the chamber.
"Attack, my son!" Paragus's voice rose to a maniacal pitch. "Avenge us!"
Broly's massive frame convulsed as the electricity coursed through him, his power beginning to surge uncontrollably. The very air seemed to vibrate with the energy building within him, as years of conditioning and pain threatened to transform him into the weapon his father had always intended him to be.
Hello people,
Chapter Sixteen is done,
Please feel free to drop reviews or give suggestions as I feel they will help improve the quality of the story.
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 18: Beserker Saiyan
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The throne room's remnants lay in shambles as Broly, enveloped in a raging white aura, charged towards Vegeta. The prince, sporting a confident smile, powered up, his own white aura flaring in response. The two Saiyans clashed in the center of the room, their collision unleashing a devastating shockwave. The blast leveled most of the room, sending Vegeta flying backward. Broly gave chase, relentless in his pursuit.
Vegeta, still airborne, swung a fist at Broly, who dodged with ease while closing in. With a swift, devastating punch, Broly connected with Vegeta's gut, sending him soaring into his throne and through the wall behind it. The sound of crumbling stone and twisted metal filled the air as Broly's roar echoed through the room, his power surging wildly.
A golden flash of light illuminated the Vegeta-sized hole in the wall, and the prince emerged, shrouded in a golden aura. His hair now a vibrant gold, his eyes a piercing teal, Vegeta exuded confidence. "Do not interfere, sister," he declared, his voice dripping with arrogance. "Allow me to show you the strength of a true Super Saiyan. Now, witness the might of Emperor Vegeta!"
Zukanna rolled her eyes, a hint of amusement dancing on her lips. "Very well, brother. Let's see this... might of yours." She turned to the others, her expression turning serious. "Let's not interfere. For now."
As the group followed the battle outside, Vegeta's dominance over Broly became apparent. His Grade 2 Super Saiyan form, though not yet perfected, allowed him to dodge and weave around Broly's attacks with ease. A swift 4-punch combo sent Broly stumbling back, followed by a perfectly executed dropkick that launched him into the sky.
However, Zukanna's concern grew with each passing moment. Vegeta's blows, though flashy, were gradually losing their effectiveness as Broly's power continued to rise. She had witnessed this phenomenon before – with Nio's transformation into a Legendary Berserker Super Saiyan. A sense of foreboding settled in the pit of her stomach as she hoped she was mistaken this time.
Vegeta's flashy spinning kick sent Broly plummeting toward the ground. The massive Saiyan landed on his feet, his body beginning to undergo a terrifying transformation. His black hair spiked upward, his aura shifting from white to a menacing green. His eyes, now a golden hue, seemed to burn with an inner fury. Broly's power skyrocketed, increasing tenfold in an instant.
Zukanna's gaze met Nio's, both sharing a shocked and worried expression. "No... it can't be," she whispered, her thoughts racing.
"Wrathful Saiyan," Piccolo muttered, his eyes wide with a mix of fascination and trepidation, Nail's memories of Zukanna's own experiences with this form flooding his mind.
Goku and Cressa exchanged stunned glances, awestruck by the sheer scale of Broly's power. Vegeta, once confident, now appeared panicked, his eyes darting toward his sister as if seeking assistance.
Paragus's maniacal laughter echoed through the air, his voice dripping with malice. "Hopeless, Vegeta! Your death is nigh! Behold, the true power of my Broly!"
With a deafening roar, Broly launched himself at Vegeta, leaving the prince to face the fury of the Wrathful Saiyan alone.
Broly lunged at Vegeta with a ferocity that left the prince barely enough time to raise his guard. The impact was tremendous, sending shockwaves through the air as Broly's enhanced strength and speed proved too much for Vegeta to handle. Initially, panic flashed across Vegeta's face, but his pride and warrior instincts soon took over, driving him to launch a counterattack.
However, Broly, now operating on a completely different level, effortlessly dodged and weaved around Vegeta's strikes. Each attack was met with an unsettling, almost feral, swiftness, leaving Vegeta stumbling to keep up.
"Don't let up, Broly!" Paragus's voice pierced the air, his eyes gleaming with a manic intensity. He pressed the remote once more, and Broly's body contorted in agony, a blood-curdling scream echoing through the landscape.
Goku, swift to react, shot a precise Ki blast at the remote in Paragus's hand, obliterating it. But Paragus's response was laced with a chilling certainty: "Too late... It's too late to stop him now. Broly has lost all control."
Zukanna watched with growing concern as Broly's assault on Vegeta intensified. What was once a calculated, if brutal, attack pattern had devolved into savage, unbridled ferocity. Broly's movements were now devoid of finesse, driven solely by a primal urge to destroy. Vegeta, already battered and wounded, was unable to discern the shift in Broly's tactics, his defenses weakening with each passing moment.
Vegeta stumbled back, his golden aura flickering as Broly's relentless onslaught threatened to overwhelm him. A particularly vicious blow sent Vegeta crashing to the ground, his body sliding across the dusty terrain. Broly loomed over him, his golden eyes blazing with an uncontainable fury, poised to deliver the finishing blow.
Zukanna's eyes narrowed, her mind racing with the urgency of the situation. "We need to incapacitate Broly, and fast, before things spiral out of control," she thought to herself. Her fist instinctively tensed up, poised to unleash a precise Spirit Fission technique to subdue the raging Saiyan.
Just as she was about to act, Goku approached her, a boyish grin spreading across his face. "Hey, Zukanna! Can I get a turn against Broly? It's been ages since I've fought someone as powerful as him – not since Frieza, actually!" His eyes sparkled with excitement, and for a moment, the gravity of the situation seemed to fade into the background.
Zukanna raised an eyebrow, hesitant for a moment before nodding. "Very well, Goku. But be careful; Broly's power is escalating rapidly." She stepped back, allowing Goku to take center stage.
With a triumphant whoop, Goku flew towards the injured Vegeta, playfully shouting, "Out of the way, Geets!" Vegeta, still recovering, shot Goku a disgruntled glance but wisely retreated, acknowledging the Saiyan's unspoken request.
Goku clashed with Broly, their battle commencing in a flurry of movement. Zukanna watched, impressed, as Goku – still in his base form – dodged and weaved around Broly's attacks with ease. The Saiyan's movements were a testament to his exceptional skill, each parry and counterattack executed with precision.
As Broly's rage intensified, his strength grew, but his technique suffered, becoming increasingly sloppy. Goku seized this opportunity, diverting Broly's momentum with a swift parry before spinning mid-air to connect a flashy kick. Broly flew past, his massive frame a blur, and Goku transformed into his Super Saiyan form in the blink of an eye.
Now empowered, Goku began targeting Broly's pressure points, his strikes swift and calculated. Simultaneously, he attempted to reason with the enraged Saiyan, his voice calm and reassuring. "Hey, Broly, you're strong enough to regain control! Don't let your emotions consume you!"
Broly's response, however, was far from what Goku had hoped for. The Saiyan's face contorted in a mixture of fury and anguish, his power surging to unprecedented heights. The air around him seemed to distort, as if reality itself was bending to accommodate his escalating energy.
Zukanna's eyes widened, her concern growing. "This isn't working. Broly's getting stronger, and Goku's approach might not be enough to calm him down..." She trailed off, pondering their next move.
Zukanna's eyes widened in alarm as Broly unleashed a merciless combination of attacks on Goku. The thundering uppercut sent Goku soaring, his body a mere projectile in Broly's hands. The Saiyan's massive fist closed around Goku's ankle, and with a display of inhuman strength, Broly slammed him side to side, the sound of rushing air and Goku's grunts of effort filling the desert landscape.
The finale of Broly's assault was a devastating downward hook, which connected with a sickening crunch, sending Goku plummeting towards the ground. The desert floor shuddered beneath the impact, a massive crater erupting as Goku's body struck the earth. The sound of the collision echoed through the air, a haunting reminder of Broly's unbridled power.
Nio's anguished scream pierced the air, "GOKU!" as he flew towards the crater, his heart racing with worry. He landed beside the crater's edge, peering down at Goku's motionless form, his face etched with concern.
Meanwhile, Piccolo and Cressa sprang into action, determined to counter Broly's rampage. They flew upwards, meeting Broly in the sky. Cressa's body glowed with a golden aura as she transformed into a Super Saiyan, her power surging to match the challenge. Piccolo, his eyes gleaming with a fierce inner light, powered up, his energy output skyrocketing to equal Cressa's.
The two warriors, now evenly matched in strength, charged at Broly, their movements a blur of speed and agility. The air was electric with tension as the trio clashed, their battle a maelstrom of punches, kicks, and energy blasts.
Broly, undaunted by the newcomers, welcomed the challenge, his fury and strength surging to unprecedented heights. The desert landscape trembled beneath the might of their struggle, the outcome hanging precariously in the balance.
Cressa danced around Broly, her movements a blur as she expertly switched between her Grade 2 and Grade 3 Super Saiyan forms. Whenever she launched a fierce offensive, her Grade 2 form allowed her to unleash fast, devastating attacks, but when Broly countered with his brute strength, she transitioned into her Grade 3 form. This strategic adaptation enabled her to tank Broly's hits, reducing the damage she sustained. However, even with this advantage, Broly's relentless assault was gradually wearing down her defenses.
Meanwhile, Piccolo had cloned himself, each duplicate charging up a potent special beam cannon. The air was electric with anticipation as the clones finished their preparations. "Cressa, move!" Piccolo shouted, his voice carrying across the battlefield. Cressa dove to the side, avoiding the impending blast by a hair's breadth.
With perfect synchrony, Piccolo and his clones unleashed their special beam cannons, the concentrated energy striking Broly with tremendous force. The Saiyan's massive body absorbed the impact, but for a fleeting moment, his furious expression faltered, and he stumbled backward. The damage, though not catastrophic, had been done.
However, this brief respite only served to enrage Broly further. His body began to glow with an intense, green aura, and he started to grow, his muscles bulging as his size increased. The ground trembled beneath his feet as he let out a deafening roar, his fury now a palpable, terrifying force.
Vegeta, still nursing his broken ribs, watched the battle with clenched teeth, his eyes burning with a mixture of frustration and concern. He knew that Broly's transformation spelled disaster for their chances of victory.
Just as Broly was about to charge, Nio jumped into the fray, teaming up with Piccolo and Cressa. The young warrior's determination was evident in his unwavering gaze, and with a deep breath, he prepared to face the enraged Broly alongside his allies.
As Nio joined the battle, his eyes gleamed with a calculated intensity, his gaze fixed on Broly. The air was charged with anticipation, the young warrior having momentarily turned the tide of the fight. With Spirit Fission, Nio managed to tap into Broly's energy, slowly draining his reserves. This innovative tactic had provided the trio with a crucial advantage, allowing them to gain ground against the behemoth.
Goku, still recovering from his earlier ordeal, approached Zukanna, his expression a mix of concern and determination. "I'm not out of this yet, Zukanna," he said, his voice laced with a hint of fatigue. Zukanna's gaze met his, her eyes narrowing slightly. "Rest, Goku. You've done enough for now. This isn't over yet."
Goku's jaw clenched, his refusal to yield evident. "I won't back down, not against an opponent like Broly. I've come too far, fought too hard." Zukanna's expression turned thoughtful, her voice measured. "You've earned your place in this battle, Goku. Don't push yourself too hard. We'll finish this together." Goku's gaze never wavered, his spirit unbroken.
Paragus's maniacal laughter echoed through the air as he gloated over the impending downfall of the Vegeta bloodline. "Behold, my Broly, the ultimate Saiyan! My revenge is nigh, and soon the Vegeta bloodline will meet its end."
However, his triumphant speech was cut short. An energy ball, swift and silent, struck Paragus's head, exploding it in a gruesome display. The suddenness of the attack left both Goku and Zukanna stunned, their voices overlapping in a chorus of shock and grief.
"NO!" Goku and Zukanna's cries harmonized, their anguish palpable. Vegeta, however, seemed to take a different approach, a smug, self-satisfied smirk twisting his lips.
"That should shut you up," Vegeta said, his tone dripping with sarcasm.
"NO! YOU IDIOT, DO YOU KNOW WHAT YOU'VE DONE?!" Zukanna's voice rose, her anger and worry for Broly's well-being evident. She knew all too well what grief of a loved one did to a Saiyan.
"Oh, please, sister, spare me the moral lec-" Vegeta's response was interrupted by Broly's anguished scream: "Father...!" The word trailed off, replaced by an ear-piercing roar as Broly's body began to undergo a terrifying transformation. His voice, now a deafening bellow, sent shivers down the spines of the onlookers.
Broly’s aura burst outward, a swirling storm of green and gold, sending Nio, Cressa, and Piccolo flying back. His hair shifted into a brilliant, lime green, and his frame expanded, muscles bulging, each vein rippling with barely contained energy. The very air trembled, the ground splitting beneath him. Zukanna felt an icy terror creep into her heart. She knew this power—the primal force that lay dormant in Nio. But Broly wasn’t just like Nio. He was something far worse, something that even she couldn’t hope to contain on her own.
With a deep breath, she shouted, her voice breaking through the chaos, “Everyone! Attack him together! Hit him with everything you’ve got, or none of us are leaving here alive!”
Goku glared at Vegeta, who remained on his knees, transfixed by the overwhelming aura before him. "Vegeta, you didn’t have to kill him!" Goku shouted, but his voice seemed distant as Vegeta's gaze remained locked on Broly. Vegeta’s eyes were wide with horror, lips barely moving as he whispered, “The… the legendary Saiyan…”
Knowing he couldn’t waste any more time, Goku clenched his fists, powering up to his mastered Super Saiyan form, his golden aura blazing. Zukanna’s own aura erupted as she shifted into her Ascended Super Saiyan form. Nio roared, his own wrathful Saiyan form igniting around him, and together, they charged at Broly with relentless fury. Cressa and Piccolo, still reeling from Broly’s first onslaught, dove in alongside them, combining their efforts for one last stand.
Broly’s eyes gleamed with a twisted, animalistic rage as he watched them approach, yet he stood still, his body barely shifting. Even as they swarmed around him, Broly dodged each strike, weaving through attacks with frightening precision and ease.
Piccolo lunged at him with a powerful punch, but Broly sidestepped, smirking as he delivered a brutal blow to Piccolo’s gut. The impact knocked the wind out of Piccolo, who barely had time to process the pain before Broly swung him like a weapon, slamming him into Goku, Cressa, and Nio with devastating force.
Broly threw and spun Piccolo around and caught him by his face, then caught Cressa mid-air. Energy crackled at his fingertips as he charged twin blasts, pressing each one into their faces. The explosions reverberated through the desert, and when the smoke cleared, Cressa and Piccolo lay crumpled on the ground, severely injured and barely moving.
Zukanna’s heart pounded as she and Goku prepared their next move. Goku looked to her, his eyes resolute. They couldn’t afford to hold anything back.
With a nod, Zukanna activated her gigantification ability, her muscles expanding, aura flaring as she towered over Broly. She created several clones of herself, forming a small army that surrounded him. Goku didn’t miss a beat, coordinating with her clones to launch a synchronized assault, fists and energy blasts flying in tandem.
Broly’s eyes gleamed as he watched them swarm around him, his movements quick and graceful, dodging their strikes with a chilling ease. Even in the face of their combined attack, his aura only grew stronger, brighter, each deflected blow adding fuel to his relentless power.
Nio, still in his wrathful form, took to the skies, summoning his energy into a barrage of blasts that rained down on Broly like a meteor shower. Zukanna’s clones struck in tandem with each blast, adding a relentless rhythm to the assault.
But Broly merely sneered, his green-gold aura intensifying. With a roar, he unleashed an energy wave that blasted through Zukanna’s clones, dispelling them in an instant. The force of his roar sent shockwaves across the battlefield, forcing even Goku and Nio to shield themselves.
Undeterred, Zukanna roared back, channeling her energy into a single, massive energy ball, which she hurled down toward him. "Take this, Broly!"
Broly looked up, his twisted grin widening as he leaped upward, meeting her attack with his own colossal green blast. The two energies collided in an explosion that illuminated the entire desert, and for a brief, breathless moment, it seemed as if they might overpower him.
But Broly’s energy only seemed to increase as the explosion faded, and he descended, unscathed, eyes wild with untamed power.
Goku staggered back, chest heaving. “Zukanna, he’s… he’s feeding off it! The more we hit him, the stronger he gets!”
Zukanna’s heart sank as she realized the truth in Goku’s words. They were outmatched, their combined strength barely making a dent. She looked at Nio and Goku, desperation flickering in her gaze.
“We need a new plan,” she said, her voice steady but laced with urgency. “If he continues to grow like this, none of us will stand a chance.”
Broly let out another deafening roar, the ground shattering beneath his feet as his energy surged.
Notes:
Hello people,
the chapter is done.
Please feel free to drop reviews or give suggestions, as I feel they will help improve the quality of the story.
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 19: Wrathful Super Saiyan
Chapter Text
Broly was relentless, each movement like an unrestrained force of nature. Goku barely had a second to react as Broly snatched his kick from mid-air, slamming him into the ground hard enough to leave a crater. Before Goku could recover, Broly lifted him effortlessly, using his body as a shield against Nio’s barrage of Ki blasts. The explosions engulfed them both, but Broly was unscathed, hurling Goku aside like a ragdoll.
Zukanna seized the opportunity, rocketing towards Broly with her own attack plan. She closed in on him in a blink, only to disappear and reappear above him with her signature move—a point-blank Vengeful Hammer, spiralling with lethal purple and green energy. The ground quaked as the blast struck, but as the smoke cleared, Zukanna’s heart sank. Broly stood unfazed, striding forward through her attack with terrifying ease. Before she could retreat, he grabbed her by the face, squeezing as his eyes glowed with malicious intensity.
He landed four bone-crushing gut punches into her, each one more brutal than the last, before sending her hurtling backward. Nio caught her, quickly assessing her injuries as he placed her gently on the ground.
With a steely resolve, Nio powered up further, letting his aura flare before charging Broly. He and Broly clashed, exchanging a dizzying series of blows, but it was clear Broly held the upper hand. Nio’s punches were met with indifference, his attacks like raindrops against a raging fire. Knowing he had to try something different, he created multiple clones, surrounding Broly and attacking from all sides, hoping to buy time while attempting to siphon Broly’s energy with Forced Spirit Fission.
But it was futile. Broly brushed off the power drain as if it were nothing, and his energy only grew, each attack he absorbed pushing him further. Nio’s brow creased with worry as he found himself overwhelmed, his movements growing desperate.
Finally, Vegeta, who had watched in stunned silence, steeled himself. He could no longer sit idle. Letting out a furious scream, he powered up to Super Saiyan, his golden aura blazing around him as he charged forward. “I am Emperor Vegeta, the Saiyan of legend! Not you!” Vegeta roared, a desperate attempt to assert his dominance.
But Broly moved faster than Vegeta could anticipate. With a calm sidestep, he avoided Vegeta’s attack entirely, then caught him with a crushing right hook to the face. The force of the blow shattered Vegeta’s aura, knocking him out of Super Saiyan instantly and sending him tumbling backward, dazed.
Vegeta lay there in shock, his face etched with disbelief and humiliation. The strength he’d once prided himself on, the power he believed would make him the true leader of the Saiyans, had been dismissed with a single punch.
Broly’s gaze swept over the fallen warriors, a savage grin spreading across his face. His aura flared again, stronger than before, casting an ominous glow across the battlefield as he prepared for the next onslaught. Zukanna, still recovering, forced herself to her feet, her mind racing with strategies, while Goku staggered back up, determination sparking in his eyes.
“We’re not done yet,” Goku muttered, clenching his fists. He looked at Zukanna and Nio, nodding grimly. They would have to push beyond their limits if they wanted even the faintest chance of survival against this unstoppable force.
Goku's golden aura surged as he powered up to Ascended Super Saiyan, eyes locked on Broly with fierce resolve. With a nod to Nio, the two rushed in, weaving through Broly’s brutal strikes and launching coordinated attacks. The sky crackled with energy as their combined auras clashed against Broly's unstoppable might, their efforts only managing to keep him momentarily occupied.
Nearby, Cressa and Piccolo, still battered and bruised, limped toward the centre of the chaos. Cressa's voice shook with urgency as she glanced at each warrior. “Does anyone have a plan? We can’t keep this up much longer!”
Zukanna, breathing heavily, forced herself to stand tall. “I have a possible trump card,” she admitted, her voice tinged with doubt. “But I don’t know if it will work.”
Piccolo’s eyes narrowed, understanding the desperation. “Whatever it is, do it now. We’re out of time!” he barked, pushing down the pain radiating from his injuries.
Suddenly, King Kai's voice resonated in Zukanna’s mind. “Hey, buddy! I know you’re in the middle of something, but listen—I can feel your fight from over here, if you don’t stop that Saiyan soon, that planet is doomed.”
Zukanna’s chest tightened at the urgency in King Kai’s tone. “Understood, King Kai.” she responded internally. With a quick glance at Piccolo and Cressa, she gave them a determined nod. “Hold him off as long as you can. I need time.”
Without another word, Piccolo and Cressa launched into the fray, joining Goku and Nio as they battled Broly. Their attacks were relentless, combining powerful melee strikes and Ki blasts aimed at weak points, but Broly met each assault with monstrous ease. His laughter, deep and resonant, echoed across the battlefield, sending a shiver down their spines.
Cressa transformed back into her grade 2 Super Saiyan form, using her speed to distract Broly with rapid hit-and-run tactics while Piccolo created clones to pepper Broly with energy blasts. Goku, with sweat dripping down his brow, darted in to deliver a powerful kick aimed at Broly’s side. Broly caught Goku’s fist mid-strike and hurled him into Piccolo’s clones, which vanished on impact.
Nio, trying to channel every ounce of his power, unleashed a flurry of spirit-infused punches. “Hold on, just a little longer!” he shouted through clenched teeth, eyes darting to Zukanna for a sign that she was ready.
Broly’s aura flared, and he broke free from their combined onslaught with a roar that made the ground tremble. His eyes, glowing with unbridled rage, locked onto Zukanna. He charged, fists crackling with destructive energy.
Zukanna's heart raced as she began gathering every ounce of power she had for her gambit. This was it—the make-or-break moment.
The battlefield was chaos—a flurry of golden light, screams, and fists crashing against flesh. Broly charged at Zukanna, a storm of wild power, his bellow shaking the ground. But before he could reach her, Nio and Goku intercepted, their combined strength barely slowing him as he tore forward, his fists slamming into them with unstoppable fury. Cressa and Piccolo arrived a heartbeat later, joining the desperate attempt to hold Broly at bay.
Though bloodied and bruised, they succeeded in buying Zukanna a precious moment. Watching the brutal clash, Vegeta stood back, fear tightening his face as he looked toward Zukanna.
“It’s hopeless,” he said, his voice edged with disbelief. “We’re outclassed, Zukanna. No one can stop that monster.”
Zukanna’s eyes narrowed, her gaze hardening. She tilted her head, a fierce determination gleaming in her eyes. “Watch me,” she replied. Her voice was steady, unwavering.
She planted her feet and began to charge up, golden energy enveloping her as her power surged. Her golden Super Saiyan form flared around her, but she wasn’t done. She reached deeper, searching for something beyond Super Saiyan, something she had only felt flickers of until now.
Drawing on the lessons in control and clarity that Piccolo had taught her, she closed her eyes and entered her mindscape. She was in a vast, empty expanse, surrounded by a raging sea. The energy wasn’t calm—it was furious, a torrential storm. As she drew closer, she saw it wasn’t water but pure, raw energy, crashing in waves.
She steeled herself and pushed forward, meeting fierce resistance. She gritted her teeth, feeling her skin burn as she plunged into the churning energy. The pain was intense, as if it were threatening to tear her apart, to burn her out of existence. She clenched her fists, refusing to retreat.
A distant, primal roar echoed through her mind—the bellow of a Great Ape, the ancient rage of the Saiyan bloodline. Memories began to surface: her father’s words on Saiyan pride, his insistence that a Saiyan without pride forsakes their heritage. Then, Guru’s voice rose to the forefront of her mind, calm and wise, telling her that a warrior could be a protector, that power could be wielded for good. Another memory, one of her people standing before her, proud looks on their faces, as they crowned her their queen, played in her mind.
Fuelled by these memories, Zukanna steadied herself. She focused, drawing the energy into herself, taming it, binding it to her will. She merged her Saiyan pride with her purpose, her warrior’s spirit with her protector’s heart. Slowly, the raging energy bowed to her control, surging through her body, amplifying her strength. She could feel herself transforming, the power of the Great Ape roaring in her veins.
With a final push, Zukanna emerged from the mindscape and back into the real world, her transformation igniting with a colossal explosion of energy. The blast of power shook the battlefield, drawing the attention of everyone around her—even Broly stopped, stunned.
Zukanna’s appearance had changed. Her once teal eyes glowed golden, her hair now a striking, spiked black locks reaching down her back with her signature bangs. Where her skin was exposed, it was covered in red fur, and her tail whipped freely, vibrant with power. Her eyelids were tinged with red, and her aura crackled, a tempest of golden light and lightning, a force that eclipsed even Broly’s.
Vegeta stared, awe-struck and disbelieving, his voice barely a whisper. “How…?”
Zukanna floated into the air, her gaze locked on Broly, her power humming, resonating with a controlled fury. Her deep, commanding voice cut through the silence.
“Everyone, leave us,” she said, her voice reverberating with authority. “He’s mine.”
With those words, she launched herself at Broly, a radiant comet of red and gold, ready to face him alone.
As the Z Fighters barely had a chance to retreat, Zukanna moved with incredible speed, her form vanishing in an instant and reappearing directly beside Broly. Her fist drove into his stomach with brutal force, the impact making him cough up blood. She twisted in mid-air, her movement fluid and controlled, and landed a devastating spinning kick that sent Broly rocketing down to the ground. Before he could fully comprehend the assault, Zukanna dashed downward, meeting him with a backflip kick that launched him back into the air.
Broly, enraged and humiliated, let out a roar and powered up further, his muscles expanding as his ki surged. He charged at Zukanna, now stronger and faster than before, but it didn’t matter. The gap in power was undeniable—Zukanna dodged his attacks with ease, weaving around his wild swings as if he were moving in slow motion. And then she went on the offensive, unleashing a brutal barrage of attacks, her fists and kicks landing like sledgehammers, driving Broly back with each blow.
The Z Fighters watched in shock and awe, witnessing a side of Zukanna they had never seen. She fought with a ferocity that matched her Saiyan heritage, each blow carrying a primal, unrestrained force. Her expression betrayed a hint of enjoyment, a fierce satisfaction in the pain she was dealing. But as she continued, a sudden realization struck her—she was dangerously close to losing herself to the primal rage of the transformation.
Taking control, Zukanna decided to end the fight. She soared upwards, her gaze fixed on Broly as he tried to stabilize himself in mid-air. She closed the distance in an instant, delivering a crushing uppercut that rocketed him skyward. Without a moment’s hesitation, she pursued, catching him by the ankles and twisting his body upside down into a piledriver position. Fiery energy surged around her, blazing with the emblem of House Vegeta, a symbol of her royal Saiyan lineage. Her voice boomed as she dove toward the ground, Broly in tow.
“Royal Spear!” she shouted, her aura flaring as she descended like a meteor.
The impact was cataclysmic. A massive explosion tore through the ground, sending shockwaves across the battlefield and leaving a colossal crater in its wake. Smoke and dust filled the air, and when it cleared, Zukanna was still standing, her Wrathful Super Saiyan form intact, red fur glowing with residual energy. Broly lay motionless in the centre of the crater, having reverted to his base form, his body battered and barely alive.
With a heavy breath, Zukanna powered down, her golden aura fading as she returned to her normal form. She quickly reached for her communicator, hailing Captain Orcuro. “Orcuro, bring the ship over,” she commanded, her voice calm but filled with authority.
As the Z Fighters gathered around, they looked at her with newfound respect, understanding that they had just witnessed the true might of the Saiyan royal bloodline.
Cressa was the first to break the silence, stepping forward with wide eyes. “My queen, what was that form? How did you achieve it?” she asked, awe evident in her voice.
Before Zukanna could respond, Goku burst into laughter. “If Frieza was still alive, he’d have a field day seeing you like that!” he said, grinning.
Beside him, Nio was practically bouncing with excitement. “I want that form too!” he shouted, fists pumping.
Piccolo, meanwhile, stood with arms crossed, a slight, proud smile on his face as he observed the effect Zukanna’s transformation had on everyone.
Through the crowd, Vegeta approached slowly, favouring his injured side. His face was battered, his ribs bruised, but the awe in his expression was unmistakable. He looked at Zukanna, and there was something deeper in his gaze—something almost reverent. “How, sister?” he asked, his voice barely above a whisper. “In all my life, I never imagined a Saiyan could reach the levels you’ve shown today.”
Zukanna turned to face him, her expression resolute but softened by a glint of empathy. “Because, brother, I do not fight for selfish reasons. I fight to protect my people. We all do,” she said, gesturing to the fighters gathered around her, each of them standing battered but resolute.
She took a step forward, her gaze holding Vegeta’s. “You once asked me where my pride was. My pride, Vegeta, comes from watching the Saiyan race prosper, from knowing that I’m strong enough to defend it from any and all threats.”
Vegeta stared at her, stunned and visibly moved by her words. The pride she spoke of was unfamiliar to him—deeper, purer than the pride he had once clung to.
As the ship touched down beside them, its ramp lowered, and Captain Orcuro stepped out, flanked by a team of alien and human medics who rushed forward with stretchers. Zukanna turned to them, gesturing toward the unconscious Broly. “Take him and put him in a healing machine. Make sure to notify me as soon as he wakes up,” she instructed, her tone firm yet compassionate.
With Broly in care, Zukanna led the others into the ship, where a large group of Draxian refugees awaited her. Standing before them, she addressed the crowd, her presence commanding yet reassuring. “People of Draxia,” she began, her voice carrying strength and warmth, “I know you have lost much. But if you choose, you will be welcome in Saiyan territory within the Milky Way. There, you can be part of a galactic community, safe and protected, with the chance to prosper once more.”
The Draxians exchanged hopeful glances, and then a cheer rose up among them, voices calling her Savior Queen in their native tongue, their gratitude and relief palpable.
Once their cheers subsided, Zukanna made her way to the ship’s communication console. Connecting to Earth, she addressed the Neo Sadala Council, recounting the battle with Broly and informing them of the refugees they had rescued. Bulma’s voice cut through the line; her concern clear. “Is Vegeta, okay?”
Zukanna nodded reassuringly. “All of the Z Fighters are in healing machines. We left without senzu beans, but they’ll make a full recovery,” she assured her. “We’ll return in forty days, but I’ll continue my duties from here. If anything, urgent arises, I can use instant transmission to reach you.”
The council members nodded in understanding, their respect for Zukanna’s leadership evident. She cut the feed and made her way to the medical centre and stepped into a healing machine and closed the pod. As Zukanna lay in the healing machine, her body slowly recovering from the intense battle, a familiar voice echoed in her mind. It was King Kai, his tone both curious and impressed.
“Zukanna,” he said, “I have to say, your strength and compassion in the fight with Broly have impressed more than just me. Powers higher than me are interested in meeting you.”
Zukanna, still feeling the weight of exhaustion, managed a faint smile. “Thank you, King Kai. As soon as I’m fully recovered, I’ll use instant transmission to reach you. I’d be honoured to meet whoever they are.”
King Kai chuckled. “Good, good! Rest up, buddy. You’ve more than earned it.”
As the healing machine continued its work, Zukanna’s thoughts drifted. Higher powers? She respected King Kai’s wisdom, and if he regarded them as higher in importance than him, then these must be beings of immense significance. She closed her eyes, the comforting hum of the healing machine lulling her into a deep sleep, her mind racing with questions about who these higher beings might be and what they could want with her.
Hello people,
Chapter Eighteen is done,
Please feel free to drop reviews or give suggestions as I feel they will help improve the quality of the story.
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 20: Lord of Lords
Chapter Text
As Zukanna stepped out of the healing pod, refreshed and ready, she was greeted by her loyal guard, Cressa. Cressa's face was a mixture of relief and curiosity.
“My queen,” Cressa began, as she bowed in respect, “It would seem everything on the ship has been running smoothly in your absence. Forgive my curiosity, but… I have to ask. What was that power you used against Broly?”
Zukanna nodded, pausing as she searched for the right words. “It was a combination of my Wrathful Saiyan form and Super Saiyan. The power it brought was… incredible. But it nearly consumed me. I was barely able to keep it under control.”
Cressa’s eyes widened with admiration but also concern. “I see…Growing up, I had heard legends of the super Saiyan myth, and when the myth became reality, I did not think it possible to surpass that power, yet you did in your battle with Broly.”
Zukanna, smiled at Cressa, before changing the subject, asked, “And Vegeta and Broly? How are they?”
Cressa inclined her head. “Both have finished their healing cycles. Vegeta is resting in a guest room. The prince has isolated himself from everyone else on the ship. Broly is… heavily restrained and sedated, we were afraid he would go on another rampage on the ship, my queen.”
“That was wise, good job Cressa,” Zukanna replied with a nod. “And one more thing, Cressa… Vegeta technically has the right to the Saiyan throne. As the eldest male heir, that right is his by blood, so he could claim his birth right when we reach earth.”
A flash of shock and frustration crossed Cressa’s face. “He could, but the Saiyans of Neo-Sadala would never follow him, or any of the Saiyan royalty of old. You, your mother, and brother, Tarble are different from the royal family and elites of old, my queen,” she said, her voice filled with quiet admiration. “You lead with compassion and your leadership inspires loyalty, not only from the Saiyans, but from other alien races under your protection. That’s why the surviving Saiyans follow you, because you see them as more than just a tool of conquest, but as people you care for. I wish… I wish all Saiyans of old could have been like you.”
Her words were heavy with emotion, and Zukanna sensed there was more. “Cressa,” she asked gently, “is everything alright? If you’d like to talk about it, I’m here.”
Cressa hesitated, then nodded. “My parents… they were elites on Planet Vegeta. But after I was born with a low power level, they were embarrassed, and in order to get rid of me, they sent me away to a distant planet to conquer it, out of sight, out of mind.”
Zukanna listened, letting Cressa’s words settle.
“I grew up alone on a foreign planet, and when Frieza’s elites rounded us up, I believed my mission was over, and my parents would welcome me with open arms, proud that I had completed my mission, only to have Frieza’s elites laugh and tell us planet Vegeta was no more, before putting us in the slave camps, I… I lost all hope. I’d lost my pride as a Saiyan. I Believed Saiyan pride was the reason my parents abandoned me, it was the reason Royalty and the Elite Saiyans looked down upon us, and the reason our planet was destroyed.” She paused, her voice tight with sadness. “But then, you came to rescue us. An elite Saiyan—royalty, no less—risking everything to rescue us. Not just the strong, not just the elites, but even the weakest, even those with no power left to give. You defended us all with your life.”
Cressa’s voice softened. “When you gave us a chance to rebuild, a future free from destruction, we knew we had to follow you. The Saiyans chose you to be queen, not because of your bloodline, but because you led us out of extinction. You made us strong again, stronger than the Saiyans of old could even dream of becoming. Now we are more than warriors—we’re guardians. And we’re proud to be loyal to you, our saviour. The surviving Saiyans and I would follow you to the gates of hell, my queen.”
Touched, Zukanna placed a hand on Cressa’s shoulder. “Thank you, Cressa. Your loyalty means more to me than any throne or title. Together, we’ll continue building a Saiyan race we can all be proud of. One that stands for more than just power.”
Cressa nodded, a renewed determination in her eyes. The two warriors stood side by side, their bond strengthened, knowing that they fought not just for power, but for each other, for their people, and for the future they were forging together.
Zukanna and Cressa strolled down the wide corridors of Captain Orcuro’s colossal ship, chatting easily. The ship was vast—far larger than the one she had taken after her victory over Frieza. With room to accommodate an army of a thousand and a staff of over a hundred, it was a floating fortress, a testament to the growing strength of her empire.
Eventually, they reached the holding cells. Zukanna nodded to the medical staff and guards stationed nearby. “Release and awaken Broly. Then, leave the room,” she ordered firmly.
They obeyed, and as the last guard exited, Cressa placed a hand on Zukanna’s shoulder. “I’ll wait outside if you need me,” she said, giving Zukanna a reassuring smile before stepping out.
Inside the cell, Broly’s eyes fluttered open, and he blinked as he took in his surroundings. His gaze soon fixed on Zukanna. A small, soft smile appeared as he said, “Zukanna.” But it quickly faded, replaced by a look of sadness.
“My father?” he asked, his voice tinged with grief. Zukanna took a step closer, placing a hand on his shoulder. “I’m sorry, but he… he’s gone, Broly.”
She felt the surge of his anger, the pain and rage flaring up as Broly’s fists clenched. His grief threatened to spiral out of control. Anticipating this, Zukanna reached up and grabbed him by the face, looking directly into his eyes.
“Broly, get a grip! Control your emotions!” Her voice was sharp, authoritative, piercing through his turmoil.
Broly’s eyes widened as he snapped back to the present, his breathing slowing. He looked at her with a mixture of confusion and… something else, something curious and almost vulnerable. Zukanna softened her tone, still holding his face.
“Listen to me, Broly,” she said gently. “I know what it’s like to lose someone, to feel that pain, to feel like giving into the grief just to try and feel better. Believe me I have been there, but I had people who helped me get through it. You don’t have to deal with this alone. If you want, I’ll help you through it.”
Broly hesitated, his expression conflicted, but finally, he gave a small nod of acceptance. Zukanna called in her guards, instructing them to help move Broly to a guest room so he could rest. Broly walked over to Zukanna and looked her in the eyes before thanking her, and left the room. Once Broly was escorted away, Cressa re-entered the cell, a relieved smile on her face.
“Well, I’m glad he’s on our side now,” she said, then smirked. “And honestly… he’s kind of cute.”
Zukanna laughed. “What would Yamcha think about that?”
Cressa sighed. “We actually broke up. He’s a good guy, but… we rarely have time to be together, he’s training with the Saiyan hater, Tien, and chasing his dream of playing baseball. Meanwhile, my focus has to be on becoming strong enough to protect Earth and every world under Saiyan protection, coupled with my royal duties.”
Zukanna placed a comforting hand on her friend’s shoulder. “I’m sorry, Cressa. But I know you’ll find someone who shares your vision. You deserve that.”
Cressa smiled, her usual strength and resolve returning. The two shared a quick embrace before parting ways. Zukanna then made her way to her brother’s quarters, intent on seeing how Vegeta was holding up. It was time they had a conversation of their own.
Zukanna entered Vegeta’s quarters, finding him seated with his face buried in his hands. At the sound of her footsteps, he looked up, his expression bitter and defensive.
“The Saiyan queen finally graces me with her presence, are you here to arrest me for defying your rule, sister?” he asked, a hint of challenge in his voice. “Or is this just an opportunity to rub it in that you are a better ruler and stronger than me?”
Zukanna shook her head and sat down beside him. “I’m not here for any of that, Vegeta. I came here to talk.”
He scoffed, but she held his gaze, refusing to let him deflect her.
“The Saiyan ideology is flawed brother, in our history we have lost two planets, first was planet Sadala, to our own infighting, then Planet Vegeta, to Frieza. Even If Frieza had not wiped out our people, sooner or later our way of conquering and killing other races for power would have turned the universal community against us.” she said sternly. “What our father taught us growing up—that the Saiyans fought and killed to gain power, and that as Saiyans, our status and strength at birth defines us, is not completely true, that old way of thinking does not apply anymore. We do not need to kill and conquer worlds to show our might, times have changed, the ones you call weak, low class Saiyans have grown stronger than the Saiyans of old, by defending other races of aliens you deem weak, and would naturally conquer and kill, look at Goku, he is one of the strongest Saiyans in history, yet he chooses to protect earth, he fights to protect, he fights because he wishes to better himself and be able to protect those he loves, that is his source of power. You need to understand that clinging to old ideas, like looking down on the ‘low-class Saiyans,’ is only making you look weaker to your people, and conquering other planets will only draw a bigger target on you, brother.”
Vegeta’s eyes narrowed, but Zukanna continued, undeterred. “A Saiyan who fights for power alone is weak. Those who fight to protect others, for love, family, and the weak—those are the Saiyans with true strength. Look at the Saiyans of old, how many super Saiyans existed then, now look at our people now, most of them have grown strong, and we have multiple Super Saiyans: they fight to protect each other, and that’s what makes them strong.”
Vegeta opened his mouth, ready to argue, but she placed a gentle hand on his shoulder.
“I have not forgotten my Saiyan Pride little brother, I am a proud woman, proud in the power I have achieved, I fight because it gets my blood pumping, but I do not kill unless I have to, or if there is no other way to protect my people.” She said, Vegeta nodded at her words. “Earth is your home brother, you have a family now,” she said quietly. “Fight for them. Fight for Bulma and for your unborn son.” She paused, letting her speech sink in, and then added, “The purple haired boy from the future, the super Saiyan who came back to save us—he’s your unborn son, currently in Bulma’s womb.”
Vegeta’s eyes widened, and he stared at her, his voice barely a whisper. “That boy, the Super Saiyan… is my son?”
Zukanna nodded. “Yes. Be the father that Trunks will one day look up to. Be the powerful, royal Saiyan our people look to with pride, protect both the Saiyans and the Earthlings, Take pride in being their protector, in being the best warrior for you and for them.”
A long silence passed as Vegeta absorbed her words. Finally, with a grudging sigh, he nodded, the resistance in his expression softening. “Fine… you win sister. I have always fought for the pleasure of killing and gaining power, that was all I lived for, when Kakarot and I fought on earth and he defeated me, I thought him weak for showing me mercy, but then he became a super Saiyan and killed Frieza, with a power I thought I was destined to inherit. when you and the other Saiyans arrived on earth, and you had 4 royal guards who were formerly low-class warriors, I thought you to be a weak-willed leader. Who surrounded herself with weaklings. But you and Kakarot have proven me wrong, time and time again sister, you built a home for our people, and when Broly went mad, I failed to defeat him, yet Kakarot broke his limits again and accessed more power, and you gained power I could only dream of, all in the name of protecting the Saiyan race. I will admit sister, you are the best, you and Kakarot are better than me.”
Zukanna gave his shoulder a reassuring squeeze before standing to leave, a small, understanding smile on her face. “Thank you, brother, but you have potential too brother, you just need to find the right reasons to tap into it.”
With a last, supportive glance, she left his quarters, hoping he’d finally found the spark of purpose she’d always wished he would.
Zukanna strode into the training room, where Goku and Nio were mid-spar. Both were visibly tired from hours of intense combat: Goku stood in his Super Saiyan 2 form, crackling with energy, while Nio, surrounded by a fierce green aura, was transformed in his Wrathful Saiyan state, his shoulder-length hair spiked up from the strain. Across the room, Piccolo meditated in the corner, unfazed by the fierce energy flaring around him.
As Zukanna entered, Goku and Nio paused, de-transforming and landing nearby.
“Mother!” Nio called, a gleam in his eyes. “Want to join us, can I see your new form again?”
Zukanna shook her head. “Not today,” she replied. Goku, stretching his arms, asked about Broly’s status, and Zukanna told them casually, “he is hurting, but he will be fine, he is a friend. We’ll be taking him and Vegeta back to Earth.”
Goku’s face lit up. “That’s great! I can’t wait to spar with him again!”
Zukanna then turned to Nio. “Nio, once we’re back, I’m going to train you and Broly to master your Legendary Berserker Super Saiyan transformations.”
Nio’s excitement was palpable. “Yes, finally, I can’t wait. Uh, can Gohan join too?”
Goku, not one to miss a challenge, quickly chimed in. “Mind if I join too?”
With a smile, Zukanna agreed. “Yes please. We’ll begin after we reach Earth.”
The two Saiyans celebrated, eagerly resuming their training. Zukanna was grateful Bulma had upgraded the ship’s training rooms to withstand the demands of these intense, high-energy transformations. The reinforced walls would spare them any unnecessary repairs—or detours.
Turning toward Piccolo, she crossed the room and sat beside him, joining him in meditation. After a few moments of quiet, she asked, “Piccolo, do you know of beings higher than King Kai?”
Piccolo opened his eyes slightly, considering her question. “There are,” he began. “The Grand Kai, who oversees the other four Kai, and then, above even him, the Supreme Kai, who watches over the entire universe.”
Zukanna listened intently as Piccolo, through memories imparted from Guru, explained the roles and responsibilities of these powerful entities. When he finished, she explained that King Kai had arranged a meeting with these higher Kais and that she was about to depart for it.
He offered her a few words of advice on etiquette and respect when facing the higher Kais, and Zukanna thanked him before heading to her private quarters. She changed into a fresh set of royal Armor and placed her crown upon her head, then informed Cressa via communicator that she was leaving the ship using Instant Transmission.
With a final deep breath, she focused on King Kai’s energy, honing in on his distinct aura. Once she locked onto it, she teleported in a blink, ready to meet with the beings who governed the cosmos.
Zukanna materialized on King Kai's tiny planet, startling Bubbles, who darted behind a tree. Surveying the small, spherical landscape, she could hardly believe this was a "planet," but she kept her thoughts respectful. King Kai approached with his usual cheer, saying, “Hey, kid! Glad you could make it. So, I told you higher beings were asking about you. The Supreme Kai and his attendant were impressed with what you Saiyans have been doing, keeping the peace in the galaxy, and improving the lives of other civilisations. That’s why they wanted to meet with you.”
Zukanna nodded, and King Kai sent Gregory to deliver the message. While they waited, Zukanna shared her plans to King Kai: of how her original vision was to revive Planet Vegeta and all the Saiyans who had perished, but the Earth and Namekian Dragon Balls lacked the power. She then outlined her idea for a universal protection force that could rival Frieza’s army.
After a while, two Kais teleported onto the planet. The first, a short, purple-skinned Kai with a white mohawk, was Shin, the Supreme Kai himself. Beside him was a taller, broad-shouldered Kai with pink skin and flowing white hair—his attendant, Kibito. King Kai bowed deeply as they approached, and Zukanna followed suit, inclining her head with respect.
Supreme Kai gave her an approving nod. “Ah Queen Zukanna, Leader of the Saiyans on earth. you have done remarkable work, transforming the Saiyans from conquerors to protectors. It is... quite admirable.”
“Thank you, My Lord.” Zukanna replied, her voice calm but filled with pride.
Shin continued, “We face a potential threat to the universe, years from now, a creature known as Majin Buu will appear. I believe that if you train under my guidance, you could become a critical defender of the universe in the battle against this evil.”
Zukanna listened carefully, then asked, “If he’s such a danger, why can’t I just face him as I am? Surely this Majin Buu isn’t as unstoppable as you say.”
At this, Kibito stepped forward, his voice stern. “Silly mortal, you will show respect to the Lord of Lords!”
Zukanna rolled her eyes and continued, “Is this ‘Majin Buu’ so strong that even you, Kibito, can’t take him on?”
Kibito’s jaw tightened. “No. Even I would be helpless against Buu.”
“Hmm,” Zukanna nodded, but her curiosity was piqued. “And you think I’m not up to the task either, Kibito?”
Kibito scoffed, his gaze intense. “You may be strong, Saiyan queen, but against Majin Buu, you wouldn’t last.”
Zukanna chuckled, her eyes narrowing with challenge. “Care to put that to the test, Kibito?”
His face betrayed a hint of indignation, but he agreed. The two moved to a clear spot as King Kai muttered behind them, hands on his head, “over there, and please, Zukanna, do not hurt the Attendant!”
The air grew tense as Zukanna prepared to face Kibito, her Saiyan pride ignited at the prospect of proving her power against someone who doubted her.
The two warriors faced off; eyes locked as they awaited Shin’s signal. Once given, Zukanna launched forward in her base form, keeping her movements straightforward and measured. She could not sense Kibito’s energy at all and made a note to ask him about it after the fight. She went through a series of basic strikes, gauging Kibito’s reaction. He dodged effortlessly, becoming overconfident, just as she had planned. After evading her spinning kick by flying backward, Kibito taunted her, “Is this really all you’ve got? You wouldn’t be a warmup for Majin Buu.”
Zukanna smirked. In a flash of brilliant golden light, she transformed into her Ascended Super Saiyan form. Before Kibito could react, Zukanna closed the gap instantly, landing a precise, powerful hit to his stomach that knocked him out cold. The impact left the apprentice Kai speechless, and he crumpled to the ground.
Shin was astounded. “Your power is astonishing, Queen Zukanna!” he admitted. But King Kai chuckled, shaking his head. “My Lord, she’s still holding back. This is nothing compared to what she has hidden away.”
Shin looked sceptical, so King Kai urged Zukanna to show her Wrathful Super Saiyan form. Zukanna hesitated, unsure of her control, but decided to go for it. She closed her eyes, took a breath, and started to power up. An explosion of energy burst forth, her aura flaring wildly. Red fur grew along her arms and torso, her eyes turned a fierce gold, her hair lengthened and spiked into a wild, black mane, and her aura crackled with lightning. The transformation was intense, and Zukanna could feel the primal Saiyan rage within, but she managed to hold her control.
As she stood there, emanating raw power, Shin was wide-eyed. “This... this is the power of the Saiyans?” he whispered. “With this strength, you could even challenge Lord Beerus!”
Zukanna’s brows knit with curiosity as she powered down, her body returning to normal. “Who is Lord Beerus?” she asked.
Shin chuckled nervously, saying, “That’s a story for another time…”
Shin’s curiosity grew as he asked how Zukanna had reached such strength. King Kai eagerly recounted her journey, detailing each battle, including the encounter with Turles, who had access to a Tree of Might. When Shin asked about the fruit, Zukanna explained that she had used the Dragon Balls to restore the planet but had eaten the fruit herself. Shin’s expression darkened with concern, but he quickly softened. “Those fruits aren’t meant for mortals, only divine Beings should eat them for power.” he said, though he let it go, recognizing Zukanna’s benevolent intentions.
Shin’s respect for Zukanna deepened, and he seemed thoughtful. “Perhaps there is a greater role for you than even I imagined,” he said quietly, his eyes reflective as he considered the powerful Saiyan queen before him.
Hello people,
Chapter Nineteen is done,
Please feel free to drop reviews or give suggestions as I feel they will help improve the quality of the story.
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 21: Apprentice
Chapter Text
Shin invited Zukanna to join him on the Sacred World of the Kais. Holding on to Kibito, who was still knocked out, he told her to say her goodbyes to King Kai. Zukanna bid farewell to King Kai and asked him to inform Goku she’d be away for a bit since her communicator was out of range. King Kai agreed, and with that, Shin used the Kai Kai technique, teleporting them to his home.
As they arrived on the Sacred World of the Kais, Zukanna’s jaw dropped. The world was breathtaking—a vast garden of paradise, lush with vibrant landscapes and serene vistas. This felt to Zukanna like humanity’s idea of heaven. Shin noticed her awe and explained that this world was restricted to only the Supreme Kais, adding that not even the Grand Kai could come here unless in a true emergency. But Shin admitted he was making an exception for her, noting her dedication to peace and the protection of life throughout the universe.
Then, in a moment of significance, he extended an offer. "Zukanna, your work reflects the responsibilities of a Supreme Kai. I would be honored if you would train under me as a Supreme Kai apprentice.”
Zukanna was taken aback by the offer and humbly thanked Shin for the honor. However, she voiced her concerns about her responsibilities as queen, ruling over her people and the Saiyan Empire, knowing that her obligations would conflict with such a role. Shin understood and assured her, “Your training will only take place periodically and be scheduled to fit your rule. It won’t interfere with your responsibilities to your empire, but it will prepare us for the future threat of Majin Buu.”
After a moment’s thought, Zukanna finally agreed. Kibito, who had just regained consciousness, looked slightly surprised but nodded in agreement. With a shared determination, the Supreme Kai, Kibito, and Zukanna prepared to embark on her journey as an apprentice—a journey that would change not only her future but potentially that of the entire universe.
Shin and Kibito led Zukanna to the legendary Z Sword, a massive, ancient weapon embedded in stone. Kibito skeptically explained that even he couldn’t lift the sword and scoffed at the notion that a mortal could manage it. Zukanna shot him a sharp look, reminding him of her recent victory against him. Kibito flushed and signaled for her to proceed, muttering his doubts under his breath.
Zukanna approached the sword, gripping its hilt firmly, but as she attempted to pull, it didn’t budge. Kibito began his "I told you so" speech, proclaiming that no mortal could lift the divine blade. But before he could finish, Zukanna let out a powerful roar, transforming into an Ascended Super Saiyan in a burst of golden energy. With a surge of strength, she pulled the sword free from the stone, swinging it with ease, even though her sword skills were limited to what Nail had taught her on Namek.
Both Shin and Kibito were stunned, mouths agape at the sight. Kibito stammered in disbelief, calling it impossible, while Shin grinned widely, proudly declaring that making Zukanna his apprentice was his best decision yet.
As they continued to discuss her feat, Zukanna examined the Z Sword more closely, sensing a peculiar presence within it. She mentioned this to Shin, who had no knowledge of such an entity. Intrigued, Zukanna focused and used her Forced Spirit Fission technique, coaxing the presence from the sword. In a shimmer of energy, an old Kai appeared, wearing the traditional robes of a Supreme Kai, his face lined with age and wisdom.
The elder Kai, visibly shaken from his long confinement, looked around and smirked at the astonished group. "Well, well… about time someone released me," he said, looking at the other Kais with an annoyed expression. "My back was now cramping up again."
The Elder Kai blinked, rubbing his eyes as he focused on Shin and Kibito. “Where are the others? The other Supreme Kais?” he asked, his voice heavy with concern. Shin’s face fell slightly. “They were defeated, Elder Kai. Majin Buu destroyed them all.”
The Elder Kai’s brows knit with sorrow, but his expression shifted to one of acceptance. “So, that monster still plagues the universe. I had hoped… Well, so be it,” he said solemnly. Then his face brightened in a curious smile as he turned back to Shin and Kibito. “And you freed me? How exactly—?”
Shin cleared his throat, gesturing to Zukanna. “This is Zukanna, Elder one. She is a Saiyan who has taken it upon herself to defend the universe, helping planets, protecting the weak… and, yes, she was the one who freed you from the Z Sword.”
“Hmm,” the Elder Kai mused, eyeing Zukanna with a raised eyebrow. “A mortal? And a Saiyan at that, here on the Sacred World of the Kais?” His tone was laced with disbelief and a touch of indignation. “A barbarian in this hallowed place?”
“She’s not like the others,” Shin insisted, his voice soft but confident. “In fact, her efforts have improved the mortal level of our universe just slightly. She has created a unified, peaceful Saiyan Empire and works tirelessly to maintain peace and foster growth.”
Zukanna shifted uncomfortably, having no idea what a “mortal level” was, but her gaze held steady.
The Elder Kai’s expression softened, his eyes flickering with a hint of admiration as he looked Zukanna over. “Well, it seems I have much to thank you for, Saiyan.” He chuckled, as though entertained by the turn of events. “You’ve freed me from a long and dull prison sentence, and you’ve contributed to the universe’s welfare. For that, I would like to offer you a gift.”
Zukanna tilted her head. “A gift?”
“Yes, yes,” he replied, nodding eagerly. “You see, I have the ability to unlock a fighter’s latent potential—draw out every ounce of strength hidden within. The process takes time, but afterward, you will be far stronger than you are now.”
Zukanna folded her arms, considering his offer. The Elder Kai noticed her hesitation and went on, “It’s no ordinary boost, mind you. The ritual draws out the full depths of your latent abilities, making you incredibly powerful.”
She looked down, deep in thought, and then met his gaze. “Thank you, Elder Kai, but I’m afraid I have to decline. My pride wouldn’t let me take power that way.”
The Elder Kai’s eyes widened, clearly surprised. “Your pride?”
She nodded, her voice steady. “When I fought Frieza, I had to have my potential unlocked. It made me stronger, yes, but the power felt borrowed. Now, I prefer to earn my strength, to achieve it through my own effort. I know that might sound strange, but…”
The Elder Kai chuckled, a hint of respect glinting in his eyes. “Saiyans and their pride… I suppose that will never change, will it?” He gave her a small bow, adding, “But know this: the offer still stands. I can wait.”
Zukanna nodded, a respectful smile crossing her face. “Thank you, Elder Kai. I’ll keep it in mind.”
Zukanna turned to Shin, curiosity in her eyes. “How am I supposed to reach the Sacred World of the Kais in the future? I can’t rely on you to teleport me every time we need to meet.”
Shin smiled, clearly having anticipated this question. “I was actually going to suggest teaching you the Kai Kai technique. It’s a bit like Instant Transmission, but faster and more versatile—you can teleport anywhere just by focusing on the location or the person you wish to reach.”
Zukanna’s eyes brightened. “That sounds useful. When do we start?”
They moved to a quiet clearing on the Sacred World, where Shin patiently explained the principles of Kai Kai. Hours passed, filled with trials, mistakes, and small victories. With each attempt, Zukanna’s understanding grew, her Saiyan persistence driving her to learn the technique despite the initial difficulty.
“Alright,” Shin said finally, “let’s see if you can reach your ship from here. Focus on it, visualize it, feel its energy.”
Zukanna closed her eyes, concentrating on her ship. She could see it in her mind—the shape, the hum of its power, the faint energies of her crew going about their duties. Then, she felt a subtle shift in her energy, as though she were on the verge of moving without moving.
In the blink of an eye, she felt solid ground beneath her feet again and opened her eyes to find herself standing in her ship’s main hall, exactly where she’d pictured. She grinned, the thrill of mastering a new skill coursing through her.
After taking a moment to look around, she whispered, “Thank you, Shin,” feeling grateful for the connection she now shared with the Sacred World of the Kais. With a quick breath, she started down the hall, ready to resume her duties.
In her private quarters, Zukanna stood at the center, waiting patiently as each of the Z Fighters trickled in. Goku arrived first, flashing into the room with Instant Transmission, a wide grin on his face.
“Hey, Zukanna!” Goku greeted, his excitement palpable. “I’ve been practicing Instant Transmission! Nio’s been a great teacher.”
Just then, Nio appeared, slightly behind Goku and looking frustrated. “you know Goku, you could have just waited form me,” he muttered, giving Goku a playful shove.
Moments later, Cressa entered, bowing respectfully and moving to stand by Zukanna’s side. Piccolo and Vegeta walked in next, each as silent and intense as ever. Vegeta’s arms were crossed, his gaze scanning the room, while Piccolo gave a brief nod of acknowledgment before taking his place near the back.
Lastly, Broly stepped in, a bit hesitant but offering a small, warm smile to Zukanna, which she returned. Once everyone was gathered, Zukanna addressed them, her tone calm but determined.
“We’re about to head back to Earth,” she began, her gaze sweeping across the room. “Our priority now is preparing for the Android threat that’s coming in just a few months. This is our chance to train hard, plan smart, and defend everything we’ve fought so hard to protect.”
The group nodded; each warrior’s face set with resolve.
“Now, hold on tight,” she instructed. Her eyes closed briefly as she visualized Earth, channeling the new Kai Kai technique that Shin had taught her. With a pulse of energy, they all vanished from the ship in an instant and reappeared on Earth, the familiar landscape stretching out around them.
Each of them took a moment to breathe in the fresh air of their home planet. Goku clenched his fists, a gleam of excitement in his eyes, while Vegeta simply looked around, an expression of steely resolve crossing his face.
Zukanna took a deep breath, absorbing the moment before speaking. “We’ll start our training immediately. And this time, we’ll be ready.”
In the grand council chambers of Neo Sadala, the tension was thick as Zukanna, Cressa, Vegeta, and Broly took their seats. The chamber was vast and dimly lit, designed to inspire both reverence and restraint. Alongside Zukanna sat the council members: Cabal, the Neo-Sadalan General, Linte, the prime minister of the empire, former queen Shiva, the royal advisor, and Zukanna and Vegeta’s mother, and Bulma, the minister of technology.
Cabal’s voice was the first to break the silence. “Prince Vegeta stands here accused of defying the laws of Neo Sadala, endangering our people’s goals in the galactic community, and opposing the Saiyan Empire’s current leadership,” he said sternly, his gaze steady on Vegeta. “For these transgressions, I call for immediate imprisonment.”
Linte nodded, her voice icy as she added, “If we make exceptions for the prince, we set a dangerous precedent. Justice must be served.”
Vegeta glared at them both, but his mouth remained shut, his fists tightly clenched.
Then Shiva, their mother, leaned forward, her voice calm but unwavering. “I won’t deny that Vegeta has made mistakes,” she began. Her gaze softened slightly as she looked at her son, though her tone remained steady. “M son has done some terrible things, but his actions are not solely his own doing. Vegeta’s entire life was shaped by the expectations and brutality of the old Saiyan culture and serving under Frieza. He’s been told from birth that power was his only purpose. Can we truly condemn him for it?”
Vegeta’s gaze flickered in shock, though he remained silent. He had never heard his mother defend him so openly. Cabal huffed in response. “Upbringing or not, he still bears responsibility. We cannot continue to excuse actions that endanger our people.”
It was then that Bulma stood, unafraid to look Cabal directly in the eye. “I know Vegeta better than any of you here, maybe even better than he knows himself.” She looked at Vegeta, her expression both tender and fierce. “I’ve seen glimpses of the man he could be—the father he could become. He may have done wrong, but he deserves a chance to make things right.”
Vegeta shifted uncomfortably, clearly affected by Bulma’s words. He glanced at her with a mixture of gratitude and confusion, but quickly masked his expression.
The chamber fell silent again, and all eyes turned to Zukanna, who held the final, deciding vote. Zukanna’s gaze rested on her brother for a long moment, the weight of her decision clear on her face.
“Brother,” she said, her voice steady but gentle, “your crimes against the Saiyan Empire and its allies are serious, and if you were anyone else, you would already be imprisoned. But I also know that if I turn my back on you now, I may be condemning you to remain the person you once were.”
Vegeta looked up at her, surprise flickering across his face.
“So,” she continued, “I will give you this one chance. I believe you can become more than you were taught to be. But if you ever put our people at risk again, I won’t hesitate to hold you accountable.”
Shiva’s face softened, a look of gratitude in her eyes as she nodded her approval. Bulma gave Zukanna an encouraging smile, relieved to hear the verdict. Vegeta’s lips tightened, his pride fighting with the gratitude he felt. “Thank you,” he said finally, his voice barely a whisper.
The council chambers were still buzzing with the aftermath of Vegeta's case, but Zukanna, sensing a shift in the atmosphere, decided it was time to introduce Broly to the council. She stood up, her presence commanding attention as she gestured for Broly to step forward.
“Councilors, I wish to introduce you to someone who has been wronged by our people—someone who deserves a chance to rebuild his life and reputation,” she began. “This is Broly, the son of Paragus, the man exiled from the Saiyan Empire by my father, King Vegeta. Broly’s power was so great that it threatened my father’s rule, and so he was cast aside, forced to survive in harsh conditions.”
Zukanna looked over at Broly, who stood at her side, a quiet but powerful figure. The councilors’ expressions were a mixture of shock and disbelief as they absorbed her words.
“Broly,” she continued, her voice low but firm, “was forced to endure unspeakable suffering. His father placed an electric shock collar on him, forcing him to do his bidding. One of those acts included committing genocide, murdering entire civilizations—all under duress.”
There were gasps from both Saiyan and human councilors alike, their faces reflecting the horror of what Zukanna had just revealed. Even Cabal, normally a stoic figure, looked shocked. The room was heavy with the weight of what she had just described.
“I’m bringing Broly before you today not just as a warrior,” Zukanna said, her tone steady but resolute, “but as someone who has been the victim of a system and a father who betrayed him. I am asking for his exoneration. All charges he has been accused of committing under duress should be cleared.”
One by one, the councilors exchanged glances, the severity of Broly's past actions weighed against the unbearable conditions in which they were carried out. Shiva, ever compassionate, spoke first.
“If there is any truth to what Zukanna has said, then Broly is not a criminal, but a victim,” she stated, her voice calm yet stern.
Bulma nodded in agreement, adding, “No one should ever be forced to commit such acts, especially not under the conditions that Broly has suffered.”
Cabal, who had been the most vocal about the need for punishment, remained silent for a moment before finally speaking. “It is hard to accept, but perhaps we must consider this case under the light of the suffering he endured.”
The decision was reached quickly after that, with all members of the council agreeing that Broly would be exonerated of all charges. Zukanna gave a brief nod of acknowledgment to the councilors before turning to Broly.
“You are free of the sins that were forced upon you,” she told him with finality. Broly’s eyes softened with emotion as he gave a quiet but grateful nod in return.
After the meeting adjourned, Zukanna turned to Cressa. “Please, take Broly to the royal guest rooms. Let him rest and adjust to this new life.”
Cressa nodded and led Broly away, while Zukanna turned her attention to Bulma. She found her in a quieter section of the palace, her hand gently resting on her growing belly. Bulma smiled warmly at Zukanna as she approached.
“Everything’s going well,” Bulma said, her voice filled with quiet joy. “The pregnancy’s coming along nicely. I’ll be due in a few months.”
Zukanna smiled, her expression softening with the warmth of hearing Bulma’s good news. “That’s wonderful to hear. You’re glowing,” she teased, making Bulma chuckle.
Bulma led Zukanna into her lab, where the hum of activity filled the air. Human and alien scientists worked diligently, analyzing various data and experimenting with new technologies. It was a busy, almost frantic environment, but there was a sense of purpose to it.
“Zaruut,” Bulma called, motioning to a blue-skinned alien who had been moving between workstations. “Show Zukanna what you’ve found.”
Zaruut, a junior science officer, gave a polite bow before leading them to a nearby table where a small platter lay under a microscope. He activated a holographic display, revealing the results: a group of strange, almost insect-like creatures with a glowing, metallic sheen.
“These creatures,” Zaruut explained, his voice tinged with concern, “are some sort of nano bugs. They appear to be gathering data—DNA from multiple Saiyans, specifically the warriors of earth. I’ve never seen anything like it before.”
Zukanna leaned in closer, inspecting the microscopic creatures. As she studied the data on the holo-screen, a cold sense of dread began to creep over her.
“What exactly is the purpose of these bugs collecting DNA?” she asked, her voice steady but filled with a growing concern.
“A skilled genetic engineer could create an artificial life form with those traits,” Zaruut replied, his tone grim. “Potentially a very powerful one.”
A shiver ran down Zukanna’s spine. The implications of what Zaruut was saying were terrifying. A creature made from the DNA of the most powerful warriors in the universe—what kind of monster could be created from such power?
Her mind raced with the possibilities. “Do you think more of these bugs could slip past the city’s security?” she asked, though a small part of her already knew the answer.
Zaruut nodded grimly. “We’ve upgraded the city’s defenses to monitor for these creatures, but I cannot say with certainty that more won't get through.”
Zukanna turned toward Bulma, her expression hardening. “Is there anyone else on Earth, besides Capsule Corp, who could create something like this?”
Bulma hesitated before answering. “The Red Ribbon Army. But they were destroyed, Goku made sure of it.”
Zukanna’s mind raced. Even if the Red Ribbon Army was gone, the threat had already begun. She felt the weight of the situation settle in. “Thank you, Zaruut,” she said, her tone cold and decisive. “Please continue monitoring the situation.”
As she left the lab with Bulma, a quiet dread lingered in her chest. The damage had already been done. Somewhere, out there, a new threat worse than the androids was brewing.
Hello people,
Chapter Twenty is done,
Please feel free to drop reviews or give suggestions as I feel they will help improve the quality of the story.
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 22: The Arrival
Chapter Text
The morning air in Neo Sadala was heavy with anticipation. Almost a year of grueling training had led to this moment. In the palace war room, Zukanna stood at the head of the grand table, her arms crossed as she surveyed the Z Fighters gathered around her. The tension in the room was palpable.
General Cabal, ever the disciplined strategist, was the first to speak. “Your Majesty, I’ve positioned security forces across several key cities. If the androids deviate from the expected target, we’ll be ready.”
Zukanna nodded, her sharp gaze meeting Cabal’s. “Wise move, General. Cressa, I want you to stay behind and guard my mother. If things go awry, the palace must remain secure.”
Cressa, standing with her hands clasped behind her back, gave a curt nod. “Understood, my queen. I won’t let anything happen to her.”
Zukanna’s attention turned to Broly, who looked hesitant. His eyes reflected an inner struggle as he stepped forward. “I… I want to help, but every time I get into a serious fight, I get glimpses of Paragus and the collar. I’m still working through what Paragus made me do.” His voice was low, tinged with guilt.
Walking over to him, Zukanna placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder. “Broly, you’ve done more than enough. You don’t have to fight if you’re not ready. Protecting our people and ensuring Bulma and my mother are safe is just as important as being on the battlefield.”
Broly’s tense expression softened as he gave her a small smile. “Thank you, Zukanna, I promise I’ll keep them safe.”
Shiva, the former queen, stood gracefully from her seat. “Go with confidence, my daughter. I’ll ensure everything runs smoothly here. Our people will look to me for leadership in your absence.”
Zukanna gave her mother a rare smile. “Thank you, Mother.”
The warriors soon departed, soaring through the skies toward South City. Goku, Vegeta, Piccolo, Krillin, Trunks, and Cressa flanked Zukanna as they flew, their auras trailing behind them like comets. The group descended onto an island near South City, scanning for any sign of danger. Gohan and Nio, as instructed, stayed behind to guard King Furry, while Neo Sadala’s security forces stood vigilant across other cities.
Hours passed with no sign of the enemy. The tension in the group grew heavier with each minute. Vegeta stood with his arms crossed, his impatience evident. “How long are we supposed to sit here waiting? If these androids are as dangerous as the boy claims, they’d better show themselves soon.”
Before Zukanna could respond, a deafening explosion shattered the stillness, sending a plume of smoke and fire into the sky from a nearby island. Citizens screamed and scattered in panic. Zukanna’s sharp senses locked onto the source of the commotion. Her fiery gaze turned to Trunks.
“This has to be it,” she said, her tone firm but questioning.
Trunks nodded; his expression grim. “It has to be. Let’s go.”
Without hesitation, the group launched themselves into the air, speeding toward the chaos. As they neared the source of the destruction, they saw the culprits: two androids, all with humanoid appearances but radiating cold, mechanical menace. The androids moved methodically, blowing up vehicles and terrorizing the civilians who hadn’t managed to flee.
Zukanna clenched her fists. “Enough of this,” she muttered, raising her hand and firing a powerful energy ball that exploded just to the side of the androids. The shockwave sent debris flying, catching their attention.
The androids turned toward the group, their glowing eyes scanning the Z Fighters with analytical precision. One of them, an old man, wearing clothing with the red ribbon insignia, smirked. “Well, well. Looks like we’ve got some new playthings to test our power on.”
Zukanna stepped forward, her white aura flaring as she hovered above them. “You’ve made your choice by coming here. Now, let’s see if you can handle the consequences.”
The tension escalated as the old android stepped forward, his metal frame creaking slightly as he walked. His expression was cold and calculating, and his voice echoed with a mechanical edge. “Well, well, it seems we have quite the gathering of warriors here. How delightful. I am Dr. Gero, and I’m here to correct a mistake. Today, Son Goku will pay for what he did to the Red Ribbon Army.”
Trunks tensed, his eyes narrowing. He turned to Zukanna, his voice low but urgent. “This isn’t right. These androids… they’re not the ones I fought in my timeline. There are more of them, and they’re different.”
Zukanna frowned but kept her focus on the androids. “We’ll handle it, Trunks. Stick to the plan for now.”
Before she could say more, Goku landed beside her, his cheerful confidence a stark contrast to the gravity of the situation. He pointed at Gero with a smirk. “So, you’re the one behind this? I’m more than happy to finish what I started with the Red Ribbon Army. Let’s see what you’ve got.”
Zukanna stepped up next to Goku. “Dr. Gero, you’ve made a grave mistake coming here. Do you really think you can defeat all of us? Surrender now, and we might show mercy.”
Dr. Gero chuckled, his laugh devoid of warmth. “Oh, my dear queen of the Saiyans, I know all about you. And I assure you, I’ve prepared for every contingency.” He turned his gaze to Goku, his tone shifting to mockery. “As for you, Son Goku, you may think you’ve grown stronger, but I’ve calculated your growth precisely. None of you stand a chance.”
Zukanna’s eyes narrowed. “Calculated our growth? That arrogance will be your downfall, android.”
Gero ignored her, raising a hand to gesture toward the chaos behind him. “And while you waste your time here, my other creations are already carrying out their missions. World leaders across the globe are being eliminated as we speak, paving the way for the Red Ribbon Army’s rise to power. This planet will finally enter a golden age—under my rule.”
A collective gasp echoed from the Z Fighters. Goku clenched his fists, stepping forward. “I won’t let that happen,” he said, his tone suddenly serious. “We’ve been waiting for you, Gero. We knew the androids were coming, and we prepared for this.”
Gero’s smirk widened. “Oh, you prepared? How quaint. But I’m afraid it won’t matter. I’ve accounted for every scenario, every possible increase in your power.”
“Let’s put that theory to the test,” Goku said, his voice steady. He spread his legs into a stance and began to power up. The ground beneath him cracked and shook as his energy surged. His golden aura flared, and his hair spiked higher as he ascended into his Super Saiyan 2 form.
The sheer force of his transformation sent shockwaves through the area, blowing debris into the air. The androids watched impassively, their mechanical precision unshaken, but Dr. Gero’s confident smirk faltered ever so slightly.
Zukanna observed the interaction, her mind racing. Gero’s mention of other androids targeting world leaders gnawed at her thoughts. This fight was only the beginning, and the stakes were far higher than she had anticipated. For now, though, the battlefield demanded her focus. With a sharp breath, she stepped forward to stand shoulder to shoulder with Goku.
“This ends here, Gero,” she declared, her aura flaring brighter. “You’ve underestimated us, and that will be your downfall.”
Gero’s eyes glinted with malice as he gestured to the androids behind him. “We shall see about that.”
The Z Fighters stood behind her, each one preparing for the battle of their lives. This was the moment they had trained for, and Zukanna knew there was no turning back. The android threat had arrived, and the fate of Earth—and Neo Sadala—hung in the balance. Goku rushed towards Gero, but before he could land a hit, android 19 intercepted him.
As Goku and Android 19 clashed, the fight had initially seemed evenly matched, even favoring Goku as he weaved through Android 19’s attacks with his characteristic agility. His strikes were sharp, his movements fluid, and for a while, it looked as though Goku was in control. However, Zukanna's sharp eyes caught a troubling change. Goku’s attacks began to slow, his strikes losing their edge. His breathing grew heavier, his once-flawless rhythm faltering.
Zukanna glanced at Piccolo, who stood tensely, his sharp features twisted with concern. “Piccolo, are you seeing this?” she asked quietly.
Piccolo nodded grimly. “Yeah. Something’s wrong. He’s not moving like he should.”
The other Z Fighters continued cheering Goku on, oblivious to the subtle shift in the fight. Vegeta, however, stood apart, arms crossed, his scowl deepening with every passing second. His dark eyes were locked on the fight, scrutinizing every movement.
“Fools,” Vegeta muttered. His voice cut through the cheers, drawing Zukanna’s attention. “Kakarot isn’t losing power because he’s tired. That blasted android is absorbing his energy.”
The revelation sent a chill through the air. Dr. Gero, standing smugly on the sidelines, clapped mockingly. “Ah, so someone finally noticed. Excellent deduction, Prince Vegeta. The red energy absorption orbs on Android 19’s palms are designed to sap your precious energy during combat. And as you can see, it’s working perfectly.”
Despite this, Goku grit his teeth and smirked. “It doesn’t matter,” he said, his voice strained but defiant. “I’ve been holding back this entire time. You’ll see!”
Zukanna’s unease grew. Goku’s bravado wasn’t reassuring, and the sweat dripping down his face wasn’t from exertion—it was something far worse. A terrible realization struck her like a bolt of lightning: the heart virus.
“Of all things,” she murmured, her voice laced with frustration and fear. “He forgot to take the medicine.”
Goku let out a yell, attempting to power up further, but instead of the surge of golden energy they expected, he faltered. His legs buckled, and he fell to his knees, clutching his chest in visible agony. The cheers from the Z Fighters died instantly, replaced by gasps of horror.
“Goku!” Krillin shouted, his voice filled with panic.
Android 19 seized the opportunity, lunging forward to strike Goku. In an instant, Zukanna’s aura flared, and she transformed into her Ascended Super Saiyan form. She dashed forward in a golden streak, delivering a thunderous kick that sent Android 19 flying across the battlefield.
Powering down, she turned to Krillin. “Get Goku out of here. Now. Take him home and give him the heart medicine. Don’t waste a second.”
Krillin hesitated, looking between her and Goku, but the determination in her tone left no room for argument. “Got it.” He hoisted Goku onto his back and took off, leaving a trail of dust behind.
Zukanna turned back to the battlefield, her gaze locking onto Dr. Gero. Before she could act, Vegeta landed beside her with an air of indignant authority. “Step aside, sister. I’ll handle this.”
“Vegeta—” Zukanna started to protest, but his glare silenced her. With a slight growl, she relented, flying back to stand beside Piccolo and Trunks.
Piccolo crossed his arms, his eyes fixed on Vegeta. “Think he’s strong enough to take them on?”
Trunks, still staring at his father, nodded. “He is. He’s been pushing himself harder than ever to master Super Saiyan. He’s ready.”
Dr. Gero’s mocking laughter filled the air as he gestured toward Android 19, who had recovered and was now lumbering back to the fight. “You think you can do what Son Goku couldn’t? Don’t fool yourself, Vegeta. My creations are far superior to anything you Saiyans can muster.”
Vegeta smirked, the faint glow of arrogance lighting his face. “We’ll see about that.” He turned his gaze to Android 19, his tone dripping with disdain. “Tell me, do androids experience fear?”
Before the android could respond, Vegeta spread his legs into a stance, and the ground beneath him cracked under the weight of his energy. He began to power up, golden light engulfing him as his hair transformed into the iconic spiked form of a mastered Super Saiyan. An explosion of power erupted around him, shaking the battlefield and silencing even Dr. Gero’s smug laughter.
As Vegeta’s transformation completed, his golden aura pulsed dangerously, and he stared down Android 19 with a fierce, unrelenting gaze.
“Allow me show you the power of a royal Saiyan.”
Nio POV
The office of the Furry King was unusually quiet except for the playful bickering of Nio and Gohan as they sat cross-legged on the plush carpet, playing yet another round of rock-paper-scissors.
“Rock, paper… scissors!” they said in unison.
Gohan groaned as Nio flashed scissors against his paper. “That’s six times in a row! You’re totally cheating, Nio!”
“Cheating?” Nio smirked, leaning back on his hands. “It’s not cheating—it’s experience. You just need to up your game, little brother.”
Gohan scowled, crossing his arms. “I’m not little. I’m almost nine.”
“That’s adorable,” Nio teased with a laugh. He was about to challenge Gohan to another round when the Furry King cleared his throat, his regal voice cutting through their banter.
“Excuse me, young men,” he said, adjusting his gold-fringed coat. “Aren’t you supposed to be taking your guard duty seriously?”
Both boys straightened up but quickly flashed reassuring smiles. Nio gestured toward the window. “Don’t worry, Your Majesty. We’re keeping an eye—or, well, a sense—on everything. If anything, dangerous gets close, we’ll know.”
Gohan nodded. “Besides, we can feel the others fighting the androids right now. Everything’s under control.”
The Furry King huffed but didn’t argue further. Satisfied, the boys leaned back into their game.
“Alright,” Nio said, cracking his knuckles. “One more round, and this time, no excuses when I win.”
Before Gohan could retort, the ground beneath them shuddered violently. A deep rumble echoed through the building, and suddenly, a massive section of the wall was ripped away. Dust and debris filled the air as sunlight poured into the office, exposing them to the outside.
“Get down!” Nio shouted, grabbing Gohan by the arm and pulling him back. The Furry King dove behind his desk for cover, his crown falling askew.
Hovering outside the gaping hole were three figures. The one in the center, a man of average height, stood out with his trucker cap, green waistcoat, and matching pants. His arms were crossed casually, and he wore a smug grin. Behind him floated two androids, complete opposites in appearance. One was a towering, pale-skinned figure with a braided black ponytail, armored shoulders, and a green cloth draped over his waist. The other was a short, purple-skinned android with a strange hat and a red ribbon coat.
The man in the cap stepped forward, his accent thick and unfamiliar. “Well, well, well. What do we got here? Couple of kids playin’ hero and a dog on a throne. Guess we found the right place.” He tipped his cap mockingly. “Name’s Android 13. Big guy here’s Android 14, and the little fella is Android 15. And we’re here for the king.”
Gohan and Nio stood protectively in front of the Furry King, their expressions hardening. “If you want him,” Gohan said, clenching his fists, “you’ll have to go through us.”
Android 13 chuckled, his grin widening. “Kids these days. Always gotta make it difficult.” He turned slightly, addressing his comrades. “Alright, boys, looks like we’re doin’ this the hard way.”
Android 14 cracked his knuckles ominously, while Android 15 adjusted his hat with a wicked smirk. Without hesitation, all three androids surged forward, the air around them rippling with energy.
Nio and Gohan exchanged a quick glance, a silent agreement passing between them. “Your Majesty,” Nio called over his shoulder, “get to your bunker now! We’ll handle this.”
The Furry King didn’t need to be told twice. He scrambled out of sight, leaving the boys to face the androids.
Nio and Gohan launched into the air to meet their attackers head-on. Gohan powered up, his aura flaring gold, while Nio followed suit, his own energy glowing bright around him.
“Let’s see what you’ve got!” Nio yelled, rushing forward to clash with Android 14. Meanwhile, Gohan squared off against Android 15, leaving Android 13 to hover back and observe, his arms crossed and a satisfied smirk on his face.
The battle for the Furry King’s life had begun.
Nio launched himself toward Android 14, his green, wrathful aura crackling like wildfire around him. The towering android met him head-on, their fists colliding with thunderous force that sent shockwaves rippling through the air. Android 14 was unfazed, his stoic expression unchanged as he traded blows with Nio, each strike resonating like an explosion.
Nio ducked under a heavy swing from Android 14, the force of the missed punch splitting the air above him. Seizing the opening, Nio countered with a double kick to the android’s chest, the impact sending Android 14 hurtling skyward.
"Not bad," Nio muttered, a grin tugging at the corners of his mouth. He immediately powered up, his green aura intensifying and surging like a storm around him. Without hesitation, he shot after the android, but Android 14 recovered quickly. With cold precision, the android charged back down to meet him, fists glowing as he unleashed a relentless barrage of attacks that began to push Nio back.
Meanwhile, Gohan was handling Android 15 with surprising ease. The smaller android’s cackling and taunts fell silent as Gohan powered up to his maximum strength, his golden Super Saiyan aura flaring bright.
“You’re tough,” Gohan said, blocking a flurry of punches with ease. “But not tough enough.”
He vanished from Android 15’s sight, reappearing behind him to deliver a devastating punch that sent the android flying. With a blur of speed, Gohan darted around him, striking from all angles and pummeling the android like a ping-pong ball. Finally, he soared high above, charging a brilliant yellow energy ball between his hands.
“Masenko!” he shouted, hurling the attack down. It struck Android 15 dead-on, detonating in a blinding explosion that left nothing but debris in its wake.
Android 14 caught sight of this mid-battle and growled in frustration. His calm demeanor cracked as he glared at Nio. “You’re going to pay for what your little friend just did!”
Nio smirked, brushing off the threat. “Don’t feel bad,” he retorted. “You’ll be joining him soon enough.”
The Saiyan’s green aura flared violently, pushing back against Android 14’s advancing attacks. Nio focused his energy, and in an instant, a shimmering golden light engulfed him. His hair turned golden, his eyes teal, and his aura shifted to the fierce glow of a Super Saiyan.
Before Android 14 could react, Nio blitzed him. He moved with incredible speed, delivering a powerful kick to the android’s midsection that sent him spiraling away. Nio held his hands out, charging a searing red sphere of energy. The sphere crackled and roared like a living flame as it grew larger in his palms.
“NOVA BOMB!” Nio screamed, launching the attack with all his might. The fiery red sphere streaked toward Android 14, who barely had time to register the attack before it struck him. The ensuing explosion tore through the air, obliterating the android in a fiery inferno.
Breathing heavily but victorious, Nio lowered his hands and looked over at Gohan, who was already flying toward him. The two exchanged a triumphant grin before turning their attention to Android 13, the last enemy standing. They approached him slowly, their golden auras crackling with power.
“It’s over,” Gohan declared. “Your friends are gone.”
“Yeah,” Nio added mockingly, folding his arms. “Sorry for your loss.”
Android 13 chuckled, shaking his head. “Loss?” he drawled, tipping his trucker cap back. “Boys, their loss is my gain.”
Before either Saiyan could respond, pieces of Android 14 and 15 began to rise from the ground, glowing faintly as they flew toward Android 13. The android extended his arms, welcoming the parts as they latched onto his body. His form began to shift and grow, muscles bulging as his skin turned a gleaming blue. His hair morphed into a vibrant crimson, and his voice deepened as he let out a booming laugh.
Nio and Gohan exchanged worried glances, both still in their Super Saiyan forms. The shift in Android 13’s power was palpable, the air around him charged with an oppressive energy that made their skin prickle.
“This just got a lot more interesting,” Nio muttered, clenching his fists.
Gohan nodded grimly. “Yeah... here we go.”
The two Saiyans braced themselves, knowing the real fight was just beginning.
Hello people,
Chapter Twenty-one is done,
Please feel free to drop reviews or give suggestions as I feel they will help improve the quality of the story.
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 23: Fury of the Forgotten
Chapter Text
Zukanna’s POV
Zukanna stood at the edge of the battlefield, her sharp eyes fixed on Vegeta as he squared off against Android 19. The tension in the air was palpable, even among the Z fighters who had gathered to witness the battle. Dr. Gero stood a short distance away, his face twisted in a triumphant sneer as he called out to his creation.
“Attack, my creation!” Gero bellowed. “Show them the might of the Red Ribbon Army!”
Android 19 smirked, his mechanical confidence oozing from every movement as he lumbered toward Vegeta. “You’ll fall just like the other one,” he taunted, his voice carrying a mechanical hum as he cracked his knuckles.
But Vegeta remained calm, a dark smirk curling on his lips as he settled into his fighting stance. “You think I’m anything like Kakarot?” he sneered, his voice dripping with disdain. “Let me show you the difference.”
Android 19 lunged, his bulky arms swinging with surprising speed. Yet Vegeta moved with the precision of a seasoned predator. He weaved through the android’s strikes effortlessly, his golden Super Saiyan aura flaring with every calculated motion. With a quick sidestep, Vegeta delivered a devastating hook that landed squarely on Android 19’s chin. The sound of metal crunching echoed across the battlefield as the android staggered backward, his smirk replaced by confusion.
“What—?” Android 19 stammered, but before he could process what had happened, Vegeta vanished from his line of sight. In a flash, Vegeta reappeared, launching a relentless barrage of punches and kicks. Each strike reverberated with enough force to shake the ground beneath them, pushing Android 19 further and further back.
“Use the energy absorption orbs!” Dr. Gero screamed, his earlier confidence starting to falter. “Drain his power, you fool!”
Android 19 obeyed, lurching forward and catching Vegeta’s wrists in his large, mechanical hands. The red orbs embedded in his palms glowed ominously as they began to siphon Vegeta’s energy. A triumphant grin spread across the android’s face as he chuckled, his confidence returning.
“I have you now!” Android 19 declared, his mechanical laughter echoing through the air. “Your energy is mine!”
Vegeta’s expression didn’t falter. Instead, his grin widened into something almost feral. “Go ahead,” he said, his voice calm but laced with icy menace. “Drain me. Take all you can. It won’t matter.”
The android’s laughter faltered as he looked into Vegeta’s unwavering eyes. Panic began to set in as Vegeta’s energy refused to diminish. Instead, it seemed to intensify, radiating from him in a pulsating golden aura.
“No... Impossible!” Dr. Gero muttered, his voice trembling as he watched the scene unfold. “How can this be?”
Vegeta yanked his arms free from Android 19’s grip with a surge of power, the force tearing the android’s arms clean off. Sparks and wires flew as Vegeta held the detached limbs aloft for a moment before tossing them aside like discarded toys. Android 19 stumbled back, his face now etched with fear.
“You’re nothing but a junk heap,” Vegeta sneered. “And now it’s time to take out the trash.”
The Saiyan prince rose into the air, his hands glowing with the charged energy of his signature attack. “Galick Gun!” Vegeta shouted, the words resonating with his sheer dominance. A swirling purple beam of energy shot forth from his hands, hurtling toward the retreating android.
“No! NO!” Android 19 screamed, turning to flee, but it was too late. The beam struck him head-on, engulfing him in a massive explosion that shook the battlefield. When the dust settled, there was nothing left but smoldering fragments of the android’s body.
Dr. Gero used the chaos of the explosion to slip away unnoticed. His face was pale, his earlier arrogance completely replaced by dread. “This isn’t over,” he muttered under his breath, scurrying into the shadows like a cornered rat.
As the dust and debris of Vegeta’s devastating attack cleared, Zukanna’s sharp eyes immediately scanned the battlefield. It didn’t take long for her to notice the conspicuous absence of Dr. Gero. Narrowing her eyes, she turned to Piccolo and Trunks, her voice firm but tinged with frustration.
“He’s gone,” she said, floating higher for a better vantage. “Gero slipped away in the chaos. Piccolo, Trunks, we need to find him before he pulls another stunt like this.”
Trunks nodded, his face a mix of determination and guilt. He took off first, followed closely by Zukanna and Piccolo. The trio flew low over the nearby city, their senses sharp as they scanned for any sign of the rogue scientist. Trunks’ eyes narrowed as he spotted a figure darting between buildings, heading toward the mountains.
“There!” Trunks shouted, pointing to the tiny figure of Dr. Gero.
Without hesitation, he raised a hand and fired a barrage of energy blasts in Gero’s direction. Each blast hit the ground around the scientist, throwing up plumes of smoke and debris, but none struck their intended target. Dr. Gero zigzagged through the explosions, disappearing into the rugged terrain of the mountains.
Piccolo landed next to Trunks, his expression stern. “That was reckless,” he scolded. “Now we don’t know exactly where he’s gone. We could’ve tracked him instead of spooking him.”
Trunks clenched his fists, his frustration evident. “I thought I could stop him before he got away.”
Zukanna was about to respond when she paused, her senses suddenly flaring. Her eyes widened slightly as she felt a spike in power levels coming from the direction of the Furry King’s palace. Gohan and Nio. The boys were fighting multiple opponents.
“They’re fine,” Zukanna said, more to herself than anyone else, as she evaluated the power levels. “Nio hasn’t even transformed into a Super Saiyan yet. Whatever they’re facing, it’s not serious enough to need our help.”
The tension eased slightly as Krillin flew toward them, his expression urgent but relieved. “Goku’s at the medical center in Neo Sadala,” he reported. “Bulma and Chichi are with him, so he’s in good hands. But on my way back, I saw Gero entering a cave on a cliff face not far from here.”
Zukanna’s gaze sharpened. “Lead the way.”
Without another word, they all took off, following Krillin toward the mountains. It didn’t take long before they arrived at the cliff face. Embedded in the rocky surface was a thick metal door, clearly reinforced to withstand heavy impacts. It had the unmistakable look of a bunker—a hidden stronghold designed for emergencies just like this.
“Let’s open it up,” Zukanna ordered.
The group spread out, each warrior charging small but concentrated energy blasts. They launched their attacks in unison, the coordinated strikes powerful enough to dent and weaken the door without collapsing the entire cave system. After a few moments, the door groaned under the pressure before it flew open with a loud clang, revealing a dimly lit interior.
The team stepped inside cautiously, their footsteps echoing in the metallic corridor. At the end of the hallway stood Dr. Gero, his figure illuminated by the cold, artificial light of his lab. He was laughing, a sound that sent a chill down their spines.
“You’re too late,” he declared, his voice filled with manic glee. “I didn’t think I’d need to use my other creations so soon, but you’ve forced my hand!”
He gestured behind him, and Zukanna’s breath caught as three figures stepped forward from the shadows.
Trunks’ eyes widened in horror, his voice trembling as he pointed to the two on the left. “It’s them,” he said. “The ones from my future. The black-haired boy and the blonde-haired girl. Androids 17 and 18.”
Vegeta scoffed, crossing his arms as he eyed the pair dismissively. “They don’t look like much,” he muttered, though his tone betrayed a hint of curiosity.
But Zukanna wasn’t focused on the siblings. Her attention was locked on the third figure, who was unlike anything she had expected. The figure was unmistakably Saiyan—his build powerful but not overly bulky, his tan skin marked by the red eyes that glowed faintly under the lab’s fluorescent light. His long Saiyan tail was coiled neatly around his waist like a belt, and his outfit was striking: a red, short-sleeved trench coat over a black shirt, white baggy pants tucked into red and yellow boots, and fingerless black gloves. His head was adorned with a silver tiara, and both the front and back of his trench coat bore the unmistakable Red Ribbon Army logo.
Dr. Gero noticed Zukanna’s fixed gaze and grinned, a wicked gleam in his eyes. “Ah, I see you’ve noticed my masterpiece,” he said. “Android Sigma, my greatest creation. A Saiyan Android designed to surpass all others. The ultimate Saiyan. The Queen Killer.”
The words sent a shiver through the room as the fighters processed what they were hearing. Sigma’s red eyes locked onto Zukanna, unblinking, his expression unreadable but radiating latent power. Zukanna’s jaw tightened, her mind racing. He wasn’t just a weapon—he was a direct challenge, aimed squarely at her.
“You’ve gone too far, Gero,” Zukanna said coldly, her voice laced with restrained fury.
Gero merely chuckled, raising a remote in one hand. His thumb hovered over a button as he glanced back at Androids 17 and 18. The siblings exchanged a subtle glance, their eyes narrowing in suspicion.
The tension in the cave reached a fever pitch as Android 17, with an almost nonchalant air, snatched the remote from Dr. Gero’s trembling hand. Gero’s face twisted in shock and rage, his voice shaking as he barked, “What are you doing? I am your master! You obey me!”
Android 17 chuckled, holding up the remote as if it were a trophy. His tone was dripping with sarcasm as he replied, “Master? You really thought we listened to you? That’s cute.” With a quick snap, he crushed the remote in his hand, the small device crumbling to pieces.
Android 18 smirked, folding her arms as she watched her brother. “Ah, that feels so much better,” she said, her voice light but filled with an edge of satisfaction.
“Doesn’t it, sis?” Android 17 agreed, tossing the broken remnants of the remote aside.
The two began walking toward the large pods lining the wall, their movements relaxed yet deliberate. They stopped in front of one labeled 16. Android 18 placed a hand on the pod’s glass, a look of disdain crossing her face. “I hated being locked up in these things,” she muttered. “Let’s see what Gero’s been hiding in here.”
Zukanna and the Z Fighters exchanged glances, their tension palpable. Piccolo’s eyes narrowed, his body coiled and ready to spring into action. Trunks looked visibly on edge; his knuckles white as he gripped the hilt of his sword.
“Stop them!” Dr. Gero shrieked, his voice frantic. He pointed at the siblings, then turned to Sigma. “Sigma! Attack! Do not let them open that pod!”
Sigma, the Saiyan android, stepped forward at Gero’s command. His massive frame moved with deliberate purpose, but there was something off—hesitation in his steps, a conflict in his glowing red eyes. His movements slowed, and his fists clenched tightly at his sides.
“I gave you an order!” Gero screamed, his voice cracking. “I am your master, and you obey me!”
Android 18 watched Sigma’s struggle with mild interest. She strolled up to him, her steps casual, and reached for his head. With a sharp tug, she ripped the tiara from his brow and tossed it aside.
“You don’t need this, big guy,” she said with a smirk. “Gero’s leash doesn’t suit you.”
The tiara clattered against the ground, sparking briefly before fizzling out. Gero’s face twisted into a mask of panic as Sigma turned toward him, his gaze cold and piercing.
“Sigma!” Gero cried, stumbling backward. “Obey me! I created you—”
Sigma cut him off with a voice like thunder, resonating with restrained fury. “I have a name,” he said, his words deliberate and heavy. His hand raised, and a blood-red energy blade, swirling with tendrils of black energy, erupted from his palm. “It’s Tomat.”
In one swift motion, Tomat swung the blade, severing Dr. Gero’s head from his body. The scientist’s decapitated head rolled to the ground; his face frozen in shock. Tomat stared down at the lifeless form, his voice a low growl. “And you will never give another order again.”
Without a moment’s hesitation, Tomat raised his hand, a small energy blast forming in his palm. He fired it at Gero’s severed head, obliterating it in a flash of light. The cave went silent except for the faint hum of energy dissipating.
Androids 17 and 18 laughed, the sound echoing eerily in the tense atmosphere. “Well, that solves the Gero problem,” Android 17 said with a smirk. “Now, let’s see who’s behind door number two.” He moved toward another pod, his movements casual but deliberate.
Trunks, however, was anything but calm. His face contorted with fear and desperation as he pointed toward the pod. “No! I won’t let you open it! You won’t release another android—another monster—if they release it, we’re all dead!”
Zukanna stepped forward, her voice firm but calm. “Trunks, stand down. Control yours—”
But Trunks didn’t listen. With a shout of rage, he powered up, his golden aura flaring to life. He raised both hands, energy crackling violently between his palms. “I won’t let them destroy the future again!” he yelled, unleashing a powerful double-handed energy wave at the androids.
The blast tore through the cave, forcing everyone to dive for cover. Zukanna shielded herself with her arms as the attack struck its target, the shockwave shaking the entire cavern. When the dust and smoke cleared, Tomat stood at the center of the destruction, his body unscathed. His hand was outstretched, a shimmering green energy shield dissipating before him.
Tomat’s gaze shifted to Trunks, who stood frozen, speechless at the sight of his failed attack. The Saiyan android lowered his hand, his red eyes glowing with a dangerous intensity.
Zukanna stepped forward cautiously, raising her hands in a gesture of peace. “Tomat,” she said, her voice steady but laced with empathy. “You’re a Saiyan. You don’t have to be what Gero made you. Come with us—we can help you undo whatever he did.”
Tomat’s expression twisted into one of fury. His voice trembled with suppressed rage as he replied, “You have no idea what Gero did to me. The experiments, the torture—I felt pain beyond imagining for two years as he cut into me, over and over. And through it all, I prayed for my queen to find me. I prayed for you to find me.”
Zukanna’s heart clenched. She opened her mouth to respond, but Tomat cut her off, his voice rising in anger. “But you didn’t come. You left me to rot in that hell, I was not important enough, and now you dare speak of helping me?”
The black aura around Tomat flared violently, his energy twisting and unnatural. It radiated power, darkness, and a deep, unresolved anguish, but Zukanna sensed little malice in it. She thought, there’s still hope to save him.
Without warning, Tomat lunged at her, moving faster than anyone could react. His fist slammed into Zukanna’s abdomen with the force of a freight train, sending her hurtling out of the cave. As she crashed into the open air, he followed, his voice a roar of unrelenting rage.
“Today, I, the ultimate Saiyan, avenge all the wrongs inflicted on me!”
Nio’s POV
The battlefield was charged with tension, the air practically crackling with energy as Nio and Gohan faced the towering figure of Super Android 13. His blue skin gleamed ominously under the crimson glow of his hair, and the smirk on his face radiated an unsettling confidence. He flexed his fingers, opening and closing his palms as if testing the limits of his newfound power. His voice carried a manic edge as he chuckled, “This power… it’s amazing. So, boys, who’s first?”
Gohan, in his Super Saiyan Grade 2 form, exchanged a glance with Nio, who remained in his wrathful Saiyan state. The unspoken agreement between them was clear—they had to strike together. With a simultaneous roar, they launched themselves at the android, fists and kicks flying in perfect unison.
But Super Android 13 was prepared. His movements were unnervingly fluid, dodging their attacks with ease. “You’re predictable,” he sneered, weaving past a punch from Nio while delivering a sharp elbow to Gohan’s ribs. “I’ve recorded all your moves, boys. I know exactly how to counter you.”
The android’s words proved true as he began dismantling their assault, dodging one attack after another. He spun, slamming a powerful kick into Nio’s chest, sending him skidding across the battlefield, then backhanded Gohan into the ground with such force that the earth cracked beneath him.
Laughing maniacally, 13 loomed over Gohan. “Let me show you what real power looks like,” he said, raising a glowing red orb of energy. He slammed it into Gohan, the explosion carving a crater into the ground. Smoke and debris filled the air as Gohan’s pained scream echoed.
Nio’s own voice tore through the battlefield, a mixture of fury and desperation. “Gohan!” His aura flared erratically as he watched his friend struggle to stand. Gohan remained in Super Saiyan form, but his injuries were severe, his breathing labored.
Super Android 13 laughed again, shaking his head. “That was just a taste,” he mocked, cracking his knuckles. “You’ve got nothing left.”
Nio’s rage erupted as his golden aura surged around him, transforming his wrathful form into a Super Saiyan. His green aura took on a golden hue, shimmering with fierce intensity. Meanwhile, Gohan, fueled by his own anger and determination, let out a thunderous roar as his energy skyrocketed, his aura raging with raw power.
The two Saiyans attacked in perfect synchronization, their teamwork an unstoppable force. Gohan struck first, his punches driving the android back, as Nio swept in from the side with a punishing kick. They moved like a whirlwind, their combined assault leaving no opening for retaliation.
Each strike built on the last, their synergy impeccable. Gohan delivered a powerful uppercut, sending 13 into the air, and Nio was there to meet him, spinning in midair with a devastating roundhouse kick. As 13 hurtled toward the ground, the two Saiyans gathered their energy for their finishing moves.
“Nova Bomb!” Nio bellowed, hurling a brilliant red sphere of energy toward the android.
“Masenko!” Gohan shouted, unleashing a golden beam of concentrated power.
The two attacks collided with 13, creating a massive explosion that shook the battlefield. Smoke and dust filled the air, obscuring their view. For a moment, the Saiyans dared to hope they’d ended the fight. But as the smoke cleared, Super Android 13 emerged, battered but far from beaten. His eyes gleamed with fury.
“You’re going to pay for that,” he snarled, his voice dripping with malice.
Before they could react, 13 launched himself at neck-breaking speed toward Gohan. His fist was a blur, aimed for a devastating blow, but Nio intercepted with a powerful kick, their collision creating shockwaves that rippled across the ground.
The two fighters clashed relentlessly, but 13’s power was relentless. Roaring with fury, he unleashed a surge of energy, a crimson blast that forced both Saiyans back. Taking advantage of the chaos, 13 turned his full attention to Gohan, raining down blows with brutal efficiency.
Gohan’s transformation faltered as he hit the ground hard, his golden aura flickering before disappearing entirely. He was unconscious, his body limp as it skidded across the ground. 13 sneered, charging a massive red energy sphere in his palm. “Time to finish the runt,” he growled, hurling the attack at Gohan.
But in a flash of light, Nio appeared, his hand gripping Gohan’s shoulder. “Not today!” he shouted, using Instant Transmission to teleport Gohan to safety. He gently placed his fallen ally on the ground, his eyes narrowing as he looked back at the android.
Super Android 13 laughed as Nio reappeared. “Now that your partner’s taking a nap, you’ve got no chance. You’re at your wits’ end, boy.”
Nio stared at the android; his expression unreadable. The truth stung—13 was right. Nio was outclassed. But he had one last option. It was risky, dangerous even, but the alternative was letting Gohan and the others die. And that was something he couldn’t allow.
A smirk tugged at the corner of his mouth. “You wanted a real fight?” he said, his voice steady. “Well, remember this when I tear you apart.”
Nio’s aura began to shift, his golden energy darkening, twisting. His muscles bulged as his hair transformed, glowing a bright, unnatural green. His pupils vanished, leaving his eyes a haunting white. Lightning crackled around him, his aura now a mix of gold and green, laced with white sparks of energy.
The ground trembled beneath him as his power skyrocketed, dwarfing anything he’d shown before. Super Android 13’s confident smirk faltered, replaced with shock and a hint of fear.
“What… what are you?” the android stammered.
Nio’s voice was deep, almost otherworldly, as he replied, “Your end.”
With a roar that shook the heavens, Nio lunged at the android, his newfound power exploding with every step. The fight was far from over, but the tides had shifted—and Nio was ready to end it.
Hello people,
Chapter Twenty-two is done,
Please feel free to drop reviews or give suggestions as I feel they will help improve the quality of the story.
cheers,
maximuskahn1994
Chapter 24: Ultimate Saiyan
Notes:
Authors notes
Hello readers how are you.
As a budding writer, your reviews are very important to me, so I will start responding to them in the Author Notes Section with the upcoming chapter.
Enjoy the story, and feel free to leave a review if you have any comments or questions; this will help the story get better.
Chapter Text
Zukanna steadied herself mid-air, her piercing gaze locked on Tomat as he closed the distance between them with alarming speed. His red eyes glowed like embers, his rage palpable as he lunged at her, delivering a spinning kick aimed directly at her head. Zukanna raised her forearm to block, but the force of the blow sent her skidding back through the sky. The air around her shimmered with residual energy as she regained her footing, her heart heavy with a mixture of guilt and resolve.
Tomat’s voice was raw with anger as he lashed out. “Why didn’t you come for me, Queen? Why did you abandon me to that monster?”
His strikes came hard and fast—fists aimed at her ribs, her face, her core. Zukanna weaved and parried, deflecting as best she could without countering. Her reluctance to harm him was clear in every defensive movement. She didn’t want to fight this broken Saiyan, this tortured soul who bore the scars of Gero’s experiments.
“I didn’t know!” she finally shouted, sidestepping a brutal punch that cracked the air beside her. “I didn’t know Gero had kidnapped a Saiyan!”
Tomat silenced her with a roar, his voice dripping with venom. “You didn’t care! You never cared about us—just like your father before you. The weak Saiyans mean nothing to you!”
The accusation struck Zukanna like a physical blow. Her eyes widened in shock and pain, the words cutting deeper than any strike he could land. Have I truly become like my father? she wondered briefly before shoving the thought aside. She couldn’t afford to dwell on her possible failures—not now.
Tomat didn’t give her a chance to respond, his voice heavy with bitterness as he charged her again. “But I got stronger. Every day, I trained in my mind. Every day, I prepared for this moment—this reckoning!”
As his energy began to surge, Zukanna’s stomach sank. The air grew oppressive, dark, as his black aura erupted around him, red lightning crackling viciously in its wake. His body bulked up slightly, his hair shifting to a metallic gray sheen. Zukanna’s jaw tightened in astonishment.
That is not a normal Saiyan form, what did Gero do to him? she thought, her mind racing. It was unlike anything she had seen before, a transformation that exuded both raw power and something more engineered—a twisted energy that made her skin crawl.
Tomat grinned darkly at her hesitation. “Do you see it now? The power Gero gave me—far beyond anything you could imagine, Queen of the Saiyans!”
Without warning, he lunged. Zukanna barely managed to teleport out of the way with a swift Kai Kai, reappearing behind him just in time to avoid his crushing blow. She gritted her teeth.
“So, it’s to the death,” she muttered under her breath. She powered up, her golden aura igniting around her as she ascended to her Mastered Ascended Super Saiyan form. This wasn’t her peak, but it would suffice for now. She lunged forward, meeting Tomat’s charge head-on.
The clash was ferocious. Each blow sent shockwaves rippling through the air. Tomat’s power was overwhelming, every strike of his fist feeling like a hammer against her defenses. But Zukanna’s years of experience shone through—she danced around his attacks, teleporting away from his most devastating swings and landing counterattacks where she could.
Still, it wasn’t enough. “I know all your moves,” Tomat snarled as he sidestepped a powerful uppercut. “Gero fed me every ounce of data he had on you. Your strategies, your techniques—every weakness!”
Zukanna’s eyes narrowed. “Then let’s see how you handle something new!”
She shifted her fighting style, abandoning her usual precision for wild, unpredictable movements. Tomat faltered for a split second—just long enough for her to land a spinning kick to his chest, sending him hurtling to the ground below. She didn’t hesitate.
“Vengeful Hammer!” she cried, cupping her hands and unleashing a swirling beam of purple and green energy that tore through the sky like a comet. It streaked downward, straight toward Tomat.
At first, he braced himself, crossing his arms in front of him to shield against the blast. But as the energy connected, Zukanna’s triumphant expression quickly shifted to one of alarm. The beam wasn’t detonating. Instead, it seemed to sink into Tomat, his body absorbing it like a sponge.
He rose from the impact crater slowly, his aura now pulsating with her stolen energy. “Did you think that would work?” he sneered, his voice laced with mockery. “All you’ve done is make me stronger.”
Zukanna hovered above, her fists clenching as the weight of the battle pressed down on her. This isn’t just about strength. Gero’s experiments have twisted him into something more than Saiyan. She took a deep breath, steeling herself.
“Fine,” she muttered under her breath. “If that’s how you want to play it, Tomat... then I’ll just have to outsmart you.”
Zukanna’s golden aura erupted to its maximum, her power surging as she lunged at the enhanced Super Android Saiyan Tomat. The air crackled with energy as their fists collided mid-air, sending shockwaves rippling outward. Each blow was a testament to their strength, but Zukanna quickly realized Tomat’s augmented power was now greater than her current form. She clenched her teeth, determination burning in her eyes as she fought to keep up.
Tomat’s movements were precise and relentless, his fighting style a blend of rigid, military-like techniques with the fluidity of a warrior who had honed his skills through personal training. His punches came hard and fast, each one aimed with deadly precision. He mixed in brutal elbows, sweeping kicks, and the occasional ki blast that forced Zukanna to stay on the defensive.
Zukanna ducked under a spinning kick and retreated, flying backward at full speed. As Tomat pursued her, she sprayed a flurry of ki blasts in his path, the glowing orbs leaving a trail of destruction in their wake. Tomat absorbed each one without slowing, his laughter echoing in the air.
“Running already, Queen?” he taunted, his voice dripping with scorn.
Zukanna smirked to herself. Good. He’s taking the bait.
In an instant, she used Kai Kai, teleporting behind him. Before he could react, she summoned multiple clones of herself, surrounding him on all sides. Each clone began charging her signature move—the Vengeful Hammer, swirling beams of purple and green energy sparking to life in their hands.
Tomat laughed, throwing his arms out wide in a mock gesture of surrender. “Is this all you’ve got? Go ahead, give it your best shot. I’m invincible!”
At once, the clones fired their beams. The sky lit up as the attacks converged on Tomat, the massive energy surge kicking up debris and blinding light. But instead of detonating, the beams disappeared into Tomat’s body. His laughter turned maniacal as his body began to twitch, salivation dripping from his mouth as he struggled to control the immense energy.
Zukanna took advantage of the moment. She powered up further, transforming into her Wrathful Super Saiyan form. Her golden aura now raging, and white lightning danced around her as her power reached new heights. Her body was now covered in red fur and her hair now black and long. She darted around Tomat, dodging his wild, erratic strikes as he struggled to contain the energy he had absorbed.
Despite his enhanced strength and speed, Zukanna’s movements were deliberate, weaving and ducking as she focused on charging her ultimate move. Her fists began to glow with a dangerous light, her energy condensing into her right hand. Almost there, she thought, her heart pounding as she prepared the Fission Detonation.
Tomat, sensing her hesitation, seized an opening. With a guttural roar, he lunged forward and landed a devastating punch to her chest, sending a shockwave through her body. Zukanna gasped in pain, but she gritted her teeth and retaliated immediately.
“Got you!” she snarled, her glowing fist slamming into his torso.
The moment her attack connected, the energy Tomat had absorbed was destabilized. A chain reaction rippled through his body as the collected ki began to expunge itself violently. The resulting explosion engulfed them both, the sheer force of it blasting Zukanna backward and slamming her into the ground.
Dust and debris settled slowly as Zukanna pushed herself to her feet, her energy completely drained. Her golden aura flickered out, leaving her in her base form. She panted heavily, sweat dripping down her face as she stared at Tomat’s battered form. He was alive but barely standing, his body trembling with effort.
“That… won’t… stop me!” Tomat roared, his voice filled with desperation and fury. “I will have my revenge, Zukanna! I will prove I’m stronger!”
Before she could respond, a sudden blinding light erupted above them. Zukanna shielded her eyes as her senses reeled. When her vision cleared, she gasped in horror at the sight before her.
Tomat was struggling weakly against a grotesque, insect-like creature with a long, sinuous tail. The tail hood stretched over Tomat’s head and shoulders, and the creature’s body seemed to be devouring him.
“No!” Zukanna shouted, taking a shaky step forward, but it was too late.
The creature’s body shuddered as it absorbed Tomat completely. Its green, chitinous skin shifted to a sickly yellow and red hue, glowing faintly as its power skyrocketed. The air grew heavier, its energy now matching Zukanna’s Wrathful Super Saiyan form.
The creature opened its eyes—cold, calculating, and filled with malice. It regarded Zukanna with a twisted smile. “I must thank you, Saiyan,” it said in a gravelly voice. “I could sense he was one of Gero’s creations. He wasn’t in my database, but I’d planned to absorb him. He was too strong… until you weakened him.”
Zukanna’s fists clenched, her teeth grinding as rage bubbled within her. “Who… what are you?”
The creature chuckled darkly. “I am Cell. Dr. Gero’s greatest creation. I’ve come from the future to achieve perfection, and this timeline is… different. But no matter. I’ll find the other androids and absorb them as well. Once I do, I’ll ascend to perfection.”
Zukanna shivered at the thought. If absorbing Tomat brought him to this level, what will absorbing the others do? Her mind raced, but one thing was clear.
She had to stop Cell—no matter the cost.
Nio POV
The battlefield trembled as Nio stood in his Legendary Super Saiyan form, his towering figure radiating an overwhelming aura of destruction. His muscles rippled with unrestrained power, and his neon green hair shone like a beacon of fury. Sparks of white lightning crackled around him, tearing apart the air itself. His eyes, devoid of pupils, reflected nothing but primal rage. The once-cocky Super Android 13, now bloodied and battered, looked up at him and for the first time, felt something foreign: fear.
Nio’s deepened voice rumbled like thunder as he growled, “Beg for your life, and I might make this quick.”
Android 13 managed a shaky laugh, trying to mask his growing terror. “Kid, you must’ve hit your head—”
He didn’t finish the sentence. Nio exploded forward in a blur of motion, gripping 13’s head in his massive hand. With a savage roar, he rocketed downward, slamming the android’s face into the ground with enough force to create a crater that swallowed the surrounding terrain. The earth groaned under the impact, and debris shot into the sky.
Nio didn’t pause. He dragged the android from the rubble, delivering a devastating combination of punches, elbows, kicks, and knees. Each blow landed with the force of a meteor, sending shockwaves rippling outward. 13’s metallic body groaned under the assault, sparks flying from his joints as Nio’s relentless barrage broke him apart piece by piece.
Desperately, Android 13 threw a rapid punch-and-kick combo, but Nio dodged each strike effortlessly. The final kick came, and Nio caught it with ease, his grip like a vice. With a wicked grin, he twisted the android’s leg, stretching it unnaturally before slamming his fist repeatedly into 13’s groin. The android convulsed in agony, his circuits overloading as Nio then swung him in wide arcs, smashing him into the ground on either side.
Android 13 staggered to his feet, his movements sluggish, and threw a wild punch. Nio sidestepped with terrifying precision, grabbing the back of the android’s head mid-motion. Without hesitation, he slammed 13’s face into the dirt, grinding him through the earth and carving a deep ridge the size of his head. Dust and debris flew into the air as Nio dragged him like a ragdoll.
“How about a snack?” Nio growled mockingly, lifting the android by the throat. His grip tightened as he stared into 13’s cracked face. “Got something to say?”
The android sputtered; his bravado reduced to a flicker. “It… ain’t over, boy,” he rasped, before raising his arm and firing a glowing energy blast toward a distant building—the one where the Furry King was hiding.
The explosion was instantaneous, a massive ball of fire engulfing the structure. Nio’s heart sank, and his grip faltered for just a moment. He stared at the burning ruins, his mind racing. The Furry King… I let this happen. I was too busy toying with him!
Android 13 took the momentary distraction to unleash an explosive energy wave, freeing himself from Nio’s grip. The android stumbled backward, laughing maniacally despite his own battered state. “Mission accomplished,” he sneered. “That’s checkmate, boy.”
But his laughter stopped abruptly when he turned back to Nio.
The Saiyan warrior’s body convulsed as his power erupted. His rage, unchained and unrestrained, consumed him completely. His neon green hair glowed brighter, a feral light illuminating the battlefield. His aura became a chaotic storm of gold with vivid streaks of green, the energy twisting and sparking with violent intensity. Lightning bolts shot out in all directions, scorching the earth and sky.
Nio’s body grew taller and bulkier, his muscles swelling as his transformation reached its peak. His voice, deep and guttural, was unrecognizable as it roared through the air. His face, now a mask of primal fury, bore no trace of humanity. His movements exuded raw, animalistic energy, each step shaking the ground.
Super Android 13 froze, his circuits racing to process what he was witnessing. This was beyond the data Dr. Gero had programmed into him, beyond anything his advanced algorithms could calculate. For the first time, fear consumed him utterly.
Nio’s soulless, pupil-less eyes locked onto the android, and his voice boomed, a chilling declaration of his wrath:
“You’re going to pay for everything.”
And then he lunged.
Chapter 25: Cell
Notes:
Authors notes
Hello readers how are you.
For those who are curious about the Super Saiyan forms I use in the story, here is a brief explanation.
Wrathful Saiyan state/form—a form that utilizes the power of the great ape in the Saiyan’s base form
Wrathful Super Saiyan—Super Saiyan 4, achieved by combining Super Saiyan and Wrathful Saiyan
Ascended Super Saiyan—Super Saiyan 2
Legendary Berserker Super Saiyan—Broly’s green haired Super Saiyan transformation, from the latest Broly movie
As a budding writer, your reviews are very important to me, so I will start responding to them in the Author Notes Section with the upcoming chapter.
Enjoy the story, and feel free to leave a review if you have any comments or questions; this will help the story get better.
Chapter Text
Zukanna’s POV
Zukanna’s body trembled as she stared down the monstrous figure of Cell, his grotesque form radiating power. Her legs ached, her arms felt like lead, and her energy reserves were dangerously low. Yet her Saiyan pride, the unyielding core of her very being, refused to let her falter. She stood tall, gingerly wiping blood from the corner of her mouth, her breathing ragged but steady.
Her thoughts were split—part of her was calculating how to survive this fight, and the other was consumed with worry about her son, Nio. The raw, primal energy she felt in the distance screamed of his loss of control. Her heart clenched as she wondered what might have pushed him to such a state. She silently prayed that Gohan, his best friend, was unharmed.
Cell interrupted her thoughts with a cold, calculating smirk. “That power signature…” he mused, glancing toward the horizon where Nio's energy flared. “It’s… unfamiliar. Intriguing, but irrelevant. Once I’m done with you, I’ll hunt down the androids and achieve perfection.”
The bio-android stepped forward; his tone laced with mockery. “But first, Saiyan queen, let me grant you the honor of being obliterated by me.”
Before Cell could launch his attack, two familiar figures appeared out of thin air. Broly and Cressa materialized beside her, their sudden arrival creating a gust of wind that swept across the battlefield.
Cressa immediately bowed low to Zukanna, her expression stoic yet concerned. “My Queen,” she said respectfully, pulling a small pouch from her side and offering it to Zukanna. Without waiting for a reply, Cressa placed it in her hand and used Instant Transmission to vanish, returning to her duty of protecting the royal family.
Broly’s towering figure loomed beside Zukanna; his wild energy subdued but ever-present. His piercing eyes scanned her battered form, and he frowned deeply. “I sensed your energy fading,” he said, his voice gruff but tinged with worry. “I came to make sure you were okay.”
Zukanna managed a smirk despite her exhaustion. “My hero,” she teased lightly, before opening the pouch and pulling out a Senzu Bean. Without hesitation, she popped it into her mouth, chewing and swallowing quickly.
A surge of life flooded through her, every wound on her body closing as her strength returned in full. Her energy spiked dramatically, her Saiyan biology granting her a Zenkai boost. She felt stronger than ever, the pain and fatigue gone as if they had never been.
She tossed the pouch to Broly with a smirk. “Go. Help Nio and Gohan,” she commanded, her voice steady and resolute.
Broly hesitated for a moment, glancing at Cell, who chuckled derisively. “You’re sending him away?” Cell mocked. “Such arrogance.”
Zukanna ignored Cell, locking eyes with Broly. “I’ll handle this. Nio needs you. Go, I’ll be fine, I promise.”
Reluctantly, Broly nodded and took off, a green aura flaring around him as he sped toward Nio’s energy signature.
Zukanna turned back to Cell, flexing her fingers and rolling her shoulders. Her biceps rippled as she readied herself, her golden eyes locking onto the abomination before her. She grinned, baring her teeth. “Shall we?”
With a roar that shook the earth, Zukanna powered up to her Wrathful Super Saiyan form. Her black hair extended to her lower back, her body became covered in a vibrant coat of red fur, and golden pupils burned in her eyes, framed by sharp red eyeliner. Her aura flared around her—a raging golden tempest laced with white and red lightning. The sheer force of her power cracked the ground beneath her feet.
Cell took a step back, momentarily taken aback by her transformation. “Impressive,” he admitted, though his smirk remained. “But it won’t be enough.”
Zukanna wasn’t listening. Her senses honed in on the grotesque cocktail of energy radiating from Cell. She could feel the presence of Goku, Vegeta, Nio, Piccolo, and countless others who had been absorbed into this monstrosity. Her stomach churned with revulsion. Why would Gero create such an abomination? she thought bitterly.
Cell began powering up, his aura flaring with a greenish hue, streaked with crimson as his energy surged. The battlefield trembled under the weight of his ki. Zukanna could sense it—his power level, though immense, was slightly weaker than hers.
She smirked, her Saiyan pride swelling. “Looks like you’re not as powerful as you think.”
Cell’s smirk twisted into a sneer. “We’ll see, Zukanna. Let’s find out whose arrogance will be their undoing.”
And with that, the two warriors lunged at each other, the air erupting as their clash began.
Cell lunged forward, his speed tremendous, but Zukanna anticipated his movement. She vanished in a flash of golden light, her Kai Kai technique placing her behind him in an instant.
“Too slow,” she said, driving her elbow into the middle of his spine.
Cell lurched forward from the blow, but he quickly spun around, his tail lashing out. Zukanna ducked gracefully, delivering a sweeping kick that sent Cell sprawling. She followed up with a barrage of punches and kicks, each strike landing with precision and brutal force, her martial arts mastery on full display.
“You’re powerful,” Zukanna admitted as her strikes sent Cell skidding backward. “But power without discipline is nothing.”
Cell wiped a trickle of green blood from his lip and grinned. “Discipline won’t matter when I have everything.”
Cell charged a blast of energy in each hand and flung them toward her. Zukanna moved swiftly, weaving between the projectiles with fluid, dance-like motions. She raised her palm, summoning her energy. A blade of ki formed in her hand, glowing faintly with purple energy.
Cell snarled, recognizing the danger. “Interesting trick!”
Zukanna didn’t give him time to react. She closed the gap instantly using Kai Kai, slashing at him with a flurry of precise strikes. Each swing of the ki blade forced Cell onto the defensive, his tail and arms barely deflecting her attacks.
“You don’t seem so confident anymore!” Zukanna growled, delivering a spinning slash that carved into Cell’s arm.
Cell roared in pain, but he retaliated, firing a point-blank energy wave from his mouth. Zukanna crossed her arms, forming a ki barrier just in time. The attack dissipated harmlessly against the glowing shield.
“Is that the best you’ve got?” Zukanna mocked, lowering the barrier and smirking.
Cell hissed; his pride wounded. “You think you’ve won? Let’s see how you handle this!”
He opened his palm, and a swarm of green energy blasts erupted from his hand, covering the battlefield in destruction. Zukanna leaped and twisted through the chaos, her agility and instincts honed to perfection. As she dodged, she raised her hand and focused her ki into a glowing sphere.
“My turn!” she shouted, unleashing a Vengeful Hammer. The swirling purple-and-green beam collided with Cell’s energy barrage, overpowering it and forcing the bio-android to retreat.
Cell reappeared behind her using Instant Transmission, swinging his tail in a vicious arc. Zukanna ducked and retaliated with a sharp uppercut that sent him soaring into the air. She followed, meeting him mid-flight with a flurry of strikes. Her fists moved like lightning, and her kicks cracked the air with their ferocity.
Cell tried to counter with a spinning backhand, but Zukanna caught his wrist, twisting it sharply before driving her knee into his stomach. The blow sent him crashing to the ground.
As Cell staggered to his feet, Zukanna landed gracefully a few meters away, her aura still flaring. “You’re strong, I’ll give you that,” she said. “But you rely too much on the strength of others. That’s your weakness, Cell. You’re nothing but a collection of stolen techniques and abilities.”
Cell’s eyes burned with fury. “I’ll show you who’s weak!” he roared, his body surging with energy. He charged at her again, this time summoning clones of himself.
One by one, the clones dissipated under her attacks until only the original Cell remained. She raised her hand, summoning more energy. Her fist glowed brilliantly, charged with volatile energy.
Cell, sensing danger, tried to retreat, but Zukanna used Kai Kai to appear directly in his path. “No escape,” she said coldly, slamming the attack into his chest.
The resulting explosion was massive, sending shockwaves across the battlefield. When the dust cleared, Cell was on his knees, his body smoking and damaged.
Zukanna stood over him, her aura flickering. She was breathing heavily now, the strain of the battle catching up to her. “Had enough?” she asked.
Cell’s head tilted upward, a maniacal grin spreading across his face. “You’re good… better than I expected. But this isn’t over.”
Before Zukanna could react, Cell shouted, “Solar Flare!” A blinding light filled the battlefield, forcing Zukanna to shield her eyes.
When her vision cleared, Cell was gone.
Zukanna cursed under her breath, her fists clenching. “Coward,” she muttered. She looked toward the horizon, where she could still sense his faint energy signature.
“This isn’t over,” she vowed, her golden eyes burning with determination.
Nio’s POV
The battlefield was a smoking wasteland, the once serene plains now scarred by destruction. Nio stood in the center of the chaos, his towering form radiating raw, untamed power. His Legendary Berserk Super Saiyan aura swirled like a raging tempest, neon green with arcs of golden lightning crackling around him. His eyes, devoid of pupils, glared at his target with primal fury.
Super Android 13 stood across from him, battered and bruised but still defiant. He smirked, though the confidence didn’t reach his eyes. “You’re strong, kid. I’ll give you that. But you’re outta control. That’ll be your downfall.”
Nio didn’t reply. His heavy breathing was the only sound, each exhale rumbling like a predator stalking its prey. Without warning, he roared, shaking the ground beneath them. His muscles flexed, his body practically screaming destruction as he lunged at the android.
The attack was relentless. Nio’s fists became a blur, each punch carrying the force of an earthquake. Android 13 barely managed to block the first strike, but the second connected with his torso, sending him rocketing into a nearby cliffside. The impact shattered the rock face, debris raining down around the android.
Before 13 could recover, Nio was already upon him. He grabbed the android by the face and slammed him into the ground, dragging him through the dirt with violent precision. The ridge carved by the android’s body stretched for miles. Nio lifted him into the air, glaring into his glowing red eyes.
“BEG,” Nio growled, his voice guttural and distorted, more beast than man. “BEG FOR YOUR LIFE!”
“Not a chance,” 13 spat, raising his arm to fire a ki blast directly at Nio’s chest.
The explosion engulfed them both, but when the smoke cleared, Nio stood unscathed, his aura flaring brighter than before. The blast had only fueled his rage. He hurled Android 13 into the air, teleporting above him with frightening speed. Nio brought both fists down like a hammer, sending 13 crashing into the earth below.
The android coughed, green liquid dripping from his mouth. “You... Saiyans are all the same. Always thinkin’ with your fists!”
“SHUT UP!” Nio bellowed, his voice shaking the heavens. He descended like a meteor, landing a devastating punch to the android’s chest. The impact caved in 13’s torso, sparks and wires spilling out as he gasped in pain.
Android 13 tried to fight back, throwing a wild punch that connected with Nio’s jaw. But the Saiyan didn’t even flinch. Instead, he grabbed the android’s arm and twisted it violently, tearing it from its socket with a sickening crunch. He tossed the severed limb aside like garbage.
“THIS IS FOR GOHAN!” Nio roared, slamming his knee into the android’s stomach. “FOR THE FURRY KING!” He drove his elbow down onto 13’s back, breaking him further.
13 tried one last desperate attack, forming an energy sphere in his remaining hand and aiming it at the enraged Saiyan boy. But Nio saw it coming. He grabbed the android’s wrist and crushed it with his bare hand, the energy dissipating instantly.
“You won’t hurt anyone else,” Nio growled, his aura surging. He raised his hands, forming a massive sphere of energy above his head. The sheer size of it dwarfed everything around them, casting an ominous green glow over the battlefield.
“WAIT!” a voice shouted from behind. It was Broly, his aura flaring as he landed on the scene. “Nio, stop! You’ve already won. Don’t let your rage consume you!”
Nio turned, his glowing eyes narrowing at Broly. “Stay out of this!” he roared, throwing the energy sphere at 13. The android screamed as the attack consumed him, obliterating him completely.
Broly stepped closer; his hands raised in a placating gesture. “You’re stronger than this. Don’t let your power control you!”
But Nio wasn’t listening. His berserk instincts had fully taken over. He lunged at Broly, their fists colliding with an earth-shaking force. Broly grunted, deflecting Nio’s strikes with difficulty. Despite his immense power, even Broly, now in his super Saiyan form, could feel the difference in their energy.
“Nio, snap out of it!” Broly shouted, dodging a devastating punch that shattered the ground beneath them.
Nio roared, his attacks growing more erratic. But just as he prepared a finishing blow, his eyes caught sight of something in the distance—Gohan, limping toward them, holding the Furry King in his arms.
“Gohan…” Nio’s voice faltered, the storm of his aura flickering.
Gohan smiled weakly, despite his injuries. “Nio... it’s okay. The Furry King is safe. I got him out before... before 13 could do anything.”
The sight of his best friend, alive and standing, snapped Nio out of his rage. His aura dissipated, and his towering form shrank back to his normal state. He collapsed to his knees, breathing heavily, his hands trembling.
“I… I almost lost myself,” Nio whispered, his voice filled with shame.
Broly placed a hand on his shoulder, his expression calm. “You didn’t. You’re here now. That’s what matters.”
Gohan approached, still supporting the Furry King. “You saved us, Nio. That’s what counts.”
Nio looked at his bloodied hands and then at his friends. He nodded slowly, the weight of his actions sinking in. Despite the destruction he had wrought, he knew he wasn’t alone. His friends were still with him, and that gave him hope.
Zukanna’s POV
The rocky plateau was quiet, save for the distant rumble of a battle. Zukanna’s senses flared as she felt the sharp spike of Vegeta’s energy struggling against something. She immediately locked onto his location and used Kai Kai, teleporting to the battlefield in an instant.
She arrived beside Trunks, who stood tense, watching the fight unfold. Vegeta was locked in a fierce exchange with Android 18, his attacks relentless yet meeting a wall of calm precision from the android. Nearby, Android 17 and a hulking android in green armor stood with folded arms, observing the battle with amused detachment.
“Why aren’t you attacking?” Zukanna demanded, her golden aura crackling with rage as her Wrathful Super Saiyan form illuminated the scene. “We don’t have time for this. There’s a greater danger on its way here!”
Before Trunks could respond, Android 17 stepped forward with a cocky smirk. “If you interfere, I’ll have to teach you a lesson, Saiyan.” His tone was dripping with confidence, a clear underestimation of her power.
The large android beside him, Android 16, interjected in a calm monotone. “Her power level greatly surpasses yours, 17. Engaging her is unwise.”
“Oh shut it, tin can,” 17 snapped, waving off the warning. “No Saiyan’s strong enough to take me on.”
Zukanna’s eyes narrowed, her fury mounting. “You want to die, android? Fine then, let’s give you a proper sendoff!”
Before 17 could reply, Zukanna vanished in a blur of speed. She reappeared directly in front of him, driving her fist into his stomach with enough force to launch him backward like a missile. 17 barely had time to recover before she was on him again, her movements a whirlwind of brutality.
Zukanna unleashed a barrage of devastating punches and kicks, her strikes breaking through 17’s attempts to block. Her elbows smashed into his jaw, her knees into his ribs. She grabbed him by the ankle, swung him overhead, and slammed him into the ground, creating a massive crater.
“Still think you are stronger than me?” Zukanna growled, her aura surging as she powered up a Vengeful Hammer.
Before she could unleash the attack, Android 18, who had been toying with Vegeta moments ago, turned her attention to the new threat. With a swift, brutal strike, she broke Vegeta’s arm, causing him to collapse in agony. She then flew at Zukanna, landing a solid punch to her side, forcing her to miss android 17.
“You’re tough, I’ll give you that,” android 18 said, smirking as she stood beside her brother. “But you’re not unstoppable.”
17 and 18 attacked Zukanna in tandem, their strikes coordinated and relentless. But Zukanna was undeterred. With her mastery of martial arts, she wove through their attacks with fluid grace, countering with precision and ferocity.
She spun mid-air, delivering a powerful kick to 17’s head, sending him spiraling. As 18 tried to capitalize on the opening, Zukanna met her with a crushing elbow to the chest, following up with a spinning knee to her abdomen. Zukanna’s movements were a symphony of destruction, each strike calculated, each motion seamless.
“You call this teamwork?” Zukanna taunted, grabbing 18 by the arm and throwing her into her brother. “Pathetic!”
As the androids regrouped, Zukanna rushed forward, striking with blinding speed. She delivered a series of spinning kicks, mid-air punches, and devastating knees, her aura flaring brighter with each successful hit. She was in complete control, her dominance undeniable.
Just as she prepared to finish the fight, a sudden burst of light erupted across the battlefield. A blinding Solar Flare.
“Again?!” Zukanna growled, shielding her eyes.
When her vision cleared, Android 17 was gone. Her gaze snapped to Android 18, who was now screaming in terror as Cell, the bio-android, loomed over her, his tail latched onto her back.
“NO!” Zukanna screamed, firing a Vengeful Hammer directly at Cell.
The attack roared toward him, but a sudden surge of energy from Cell dissipated it effortlessly. His aura exploded outward as he began his transformation. The air grew heavy with an overwhelming power that dwarfed anything Zukanna had ever felt.
Cell’s body shifted and morphed, his grotesque form giving way to sleek perfection. His energy skyrocketed to incomprehensible levels, leaving Zukanna frozen in shock.
“This… can’t be…” she whispered, her fists clenched.
Just then, Broly, Nio, and Gohan teleported onto the scene, their eyes widening as they saw the newly transformed Cell.
“What… is that?” Broly asked, his voice tinged with unease.
Nio’s fists tightened as he felt the immense power radiating from the bio-android. “This thing… it’s on another level.”
Zukanna stood firm, her aura flaring defiantly. “We don’t have a choice. We fight.”
Cell turned his gaze toward the group, his expression calm and confident. “You fools truly think you can challenge me now? This… is perfection.”
Tondez101beastmode (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 05 Nov 2024 06:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Protoman g12 (Guest) on Chapter 16 Tue 05 Nov 2024 06:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rosepetals (Guest) on Chapter 18 Sat 09 Nov 2024 06:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
Maximuskahn1994 on Chapter 18 Sun 10 Nov 2024 01:08PM UTC
Comment Actions